This is a modern-English version of The archæology of the cuneiform inscriptions, originally written by Sayce, A. H. (Archibald Henry).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

REVERSE OF A TABLET IN THE HITTITE LANGUAGE FROM BOGHAZ KEUI.
REVERSE SIDE OF A TABLET IN HITTITE FROM BOGHAZ KEUI.
Frontispiece.
Frontispiece.
[See Preface, p. vi.
[See Preface, p. vi.]
The Archæology of the
Cuneiform Inscriptions
BY THE
BY THE
Rev. A. H. SAYCE
Rev. A. H. Sayce
PROFESSOR OF ASSYRIOLOGY, OXFORD
Professor of Assyriology, Oxford
PUBLISHED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE GENERAL
LITERATURE COMMITTEE
PUBLISHED UNDER THE GUIDANCE OF THE GENERAL
LITERATURE COMMITTEE
SECOND EDITION—REVISED
2nd Edition—Revised
LONDON
SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE
NORTHUMBERLAND AVENUE, W.C.; 43, QUEEN VICTORIA STREET, E.C.
Brighton: 129, North Street
New York: E. S. GORHAM
LONDON
SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE
NORTHUMBERLAND AVENUE, W.C.; 43, QUEEN VICTORIA STREET, E.C.
Brighton: 129, North Street
New York: E. S. GORHAM
1908
1908
Richard Clay & Sons, Limited,
BREAD STREET HILL, E.C., AND
BUNGAY, SUFFOLK.
Richard Clay & Sons, Ltd.,
BREAD STREET HILL, E.C., AND
BUNGAY, SUFFOLK.
CONTENTS
CHAP. | PAGE | |
---|---|---|
PREFACE | v | |
I. | THE DECIPHERMENT OF THE CUNEIFORM INSCRIPTIONS | 7 |
II. | THE ARCHÆOLOGICAL MATERIALS; THE EXCAVATIONS AT SUSA AND THE ORIGIN OF BRONZE | 36 |
III. | THE SUMERIANS | 67 |
IV. | THE RELATION OF BABYLONIAN TO EGYPTIAN CIVILIZATION | 101 |
V. | BABYLONIA AND PALESTINE | 135 |
VI. | ASIA MINOR | 160 |
VII. | CANAAN IN THE CENTURY BEFORE THE EXODUS | 187 |
INDEX | 215 |
[1]
[1]
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
Facing page | |
---|---|
REVERSE OF A TABLET IN THE HITTITE LANGUAGE FROM BOGHAZ KEUI (Frontispiece) | |
MAP—THE EASTERN WORLD IN THE SEVENTH CENTURY B.C. | 7 |
THE TOMB OF DARIUS | 16 |
BLACK OBELISK OF SHAL-MANESER II | 21 |
CHALDÆAN HOUSEHOLD UTENSILS IN TERRA-COTTA | 21 |
THE TELL OF JERABIS (PROBABLY THE ANCIENT CARCHEMISH) | 40 |
THE TUMULUS OF SUSA, AS IT APPEARED TOWARDS THE MIDDLE OF LAST CENTURY | 46 |
HEAD OF ONE OF THE STATUES FROM TELLO | 58 |
VASE OF SILVER, DEDICATED TO NINGIRSU BY ENTENA PATESI OF LAGAS | 58 |
THE TELL OF BORSIPPA, THE PRESENT BIRS-NIMRUD | 78 |
THE SEAL OF SHARGANI-SHAR-ALI (SARGON OF AKKAD): GILGAMES WATERS THE CELESTIAL OX | 88 |
BAS-RELIEF OF NARAM-SIN | 88 |
SITTING STATUE OF GUDEA | 122 |
MAP—THE FIRST ASSYRIAN EMPIRE | 135 |
VIEW OF THE TEMPLE OF UR IN ITS PRESENT STATE, ACCORDING TO LOFTUS | 141 |
THE GARDENS AND HILL OF DHUSPAS OR VAN | 163 |
THE RUINS OF A PALACE OF URARTU AT TOPRAK-KALEH | 166 |
THE RUINS AT BOGHAZ KEUI | 174 |
ONE OF THE PROCESSIONS IN THE RAVINE OF BOGHAZ | 176 |
[v]
[v]
PREFACE
The first six chapters which follow, embody the Rhind Lectures in Archæology which I delivered at Edinburgh in October 1906. The seventh chapter appeared as an article in the Contemporary Review for August 1905, and is here reprinted by the courtesy of the Editor to whom I render my thanks. The book is the first attempt to deal with what I would call the archæology of cuneiform decipherment, and like all pioneering work consequently claims the indulgence of the reader. For the sake of clearness I have been forced to repeat myself in a few instances, more especially in the sixth chapter, but what has thereby been lost in literary finish will, I hope, be compensated by an increase of clearness in the argument.
The first six chapters that follow contain the Rhind Lectures in Archaeology that I delivered in Edinburgh in October 1906. The seventh chapter was published as an article in the Contemporary Review for August 1905 and is reprinted here with the Editor's permission, for which I am grateful. This book is my initial attempt to address what I would refer to as the archaeology of cuneiform decipherment, and like all groundbreaking work, it understandably asks for the reader's patience. To ensure clarity, I've had to repeat myself in a few places, particularly in the sixth chapter, but I hope that the clarity in the argument makes up for what’s been lost in prose style.
If what I have written serves no other purpose, I shall be content if it draws attention to the miserably defective state of our archæological knowledge of Babylonia and Assyria, and to the necessity of scientific excavations being carried on there similar to those inaugurated by Mr. Rhind in Egypt. We have abundance of epigraphic material; it is the more purely archæological material that is still wanting.
If what I’ve written serves no other purpose, I’ll be happy if it highlights the severely lacking state of our archaeological knowledge of Babylonia and Assyria, and the need for scientific excavations there similar to those started by Mr. Rhind in Egypt. We have plenty of inscriptional material; it’s the more purely archaeological material that’s still missing.
The need of it is every year becoming more urgent with the ever-growing revelation of the important and far-reaching part played by Babylonian culture in the ancient East. Excavation is just commencing in Asia Minor, and there are many indications that it has startling discoveries and surprises in store for us. Even while my manuscript was in the printer’s hands, Professor Winckler has been[vi] examining the cuneiform tablets found by him last spring at Boghaz Keui, on the site of the old Hittite capital in Cappadocia, and reading in them the records of the Hittite kings, Khattu-sil, Sapaluliuma, Mur-sila and Muttallu. Most of the tablets, though written in cuneiform characters, are in the native language of the country, but among them is a version in the Babylonian language of the treaty between the “great king of the Hittites” and Riya-masesa Mai or Ramses II., the Egyptian copy of which has long been known to us. The two Arzawan letters in the Tel el-Amarna collection no longer stand alone; the Boghaz Keui tablets show that an active correspondence was carried on between Egypt and Cappadocia. We must revise our old ideas about an absence of intercourse between different parts of the ancient Oriental world: there was quite as much intercommunication as there is to-day. Elam and Babylonia, Assyria and Asia Minor, Palestine and Egypt, all were linked together by the ties of a common culture; there were no exclusive religions to raise barriers between nation and nation, and the pottery of the Hittites was not only carried to the south of Canaan, but the civilization of Babylonia made its way through Hittite lands to the shores and islands of Greece. On the south, the Ægean became a highway from Asia Minor to Europe, while northward the Troad formed a bridge which carried the culture of Cappadocia to the Balkans and the Danube.
The need for this is becoming more urgent every year as we continue to discover the significant and wide-reaching role that Babylonian culture played in the ancient East. Excavation is just starting in Asia Minor, and there are many signs that it has surprising discoveries ahead. Even while my manuscript was with the printer, Professor Winckler has been[vi] studying the cuneiform tablets he found last spring at Boghaz Keui, the site of the old Hittite capital in Cappadocia, and interpreting the records of the Hittite kings, Khattu-sil, Sapaluliuma, Mur-sila, and Muttallu. Most of the tablets, although written in cuneiform script, are in the local language, but among them is a Babylonian version of the treaty between the “great king of the Hittites” and Riya-masesa Mai or Ramses II., the Egyptian copy of which has been known for a long time. The two Arzawan letters in the Tel el-Amarna collection are no longer unique; the Boghaz Keui tablets reveal that there was active correspondence between Egypt and Cappadocia. We need to rethink our old notions about the lack of interaction between different regions of the ancient Oriental world: there was as much communication then as there is today. Elam and Babylonia, Assyria and Asia Minor, Palestine and Egypt were all connected by the bonds of a shared culture; there were no exclusive religions that created barriers between nations, and Hittite pottery not only reached the south of Canaan but also allowed Babylonian civilization to spread through Hittite territory to the shores and islands of Greece. To the south, the Aegean became a route from Asia Minor to Europe, while to the north, the Troad served as a bridge that transferred the culture of Cappadocia to the Balkans and the Danube.
A. H. Sayce.
A.H. Sayce.
November 1906.
November 1906.

THE EASTERN WORLD IN THE SEVENTH CENTURY B.C.
THE EASTERN WORLD IN THE 7TH CENTURY B.C.
[7]
[7]
THE ARCHÆOLOGY OF THE CUNEIFORM INSCRIPTIONS
THE ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE CUNEIFORM INSCRIPTIONS
CHAPTER I
THE DECIPHERING OF THE CUNEIFORM INSCRIPTIONS
The decipherment of the cuneiform inscriptions was the archæological romance of the nineteenth century. There was no Rosetta stone to offer a clue to their meaning; the very names of the Assyrian kings and of the gods they worshipped had been lost and forgotten; and the characters themselves were but conventional groups of wedges, not pictures of objects and ideas like the hieroglyphs of Egypt. The decipherment started with the guess of a classical scholar who knew no Oriental languages and had never travelled in the East. And yet it is upon this guess that the vast superstructure of cuneiform decipherment has been slowly reared, with its ever-increasing mass of literature in numerous languages, the very existence of some of which had been previously unknown, and with its revelation of a civilized world that had faded out of sight before Greek history began. The ancient East has risen, as it were, from the dead, with its politics and its wars, its law and its trade, its art, its industries and its science. And this revelation[8] of a new world, this resurrection of a dead past, has started from a successful guess. But the guess had been made in accordance with scientific method and had scientific reasons behind it, and it has proved to be the fruitful seed of an overspreading tree.
The deciphering of cuneiform inscriptions was the archaeological adventure of the nineteenth century. There was no Rosetta Stone to provide a hint about their meaning; the names of the Assyrian kings and the gods they worshipped had been lost and forgotten; and the characters themselves were merely standard groups of wedges, not pictures of objects and ideas like the hieroglyphs of Egypt. The deciphering began with a guess from a classical scholar who didn’t know any Eastern languages and had never traveled to the East. Yet, it is on this guess that the elaborate structure of cuneiform decipherment has been gradually built, with an ever-growing body of literature in many languages, some of which were previously unknown, and with its discovery of a civilized world that had vanished before Greek history began. The ancient East has, in a way, come back to life, with its politics and wars, its laws and trade, its art, industries, and science. This revelation[8] of a new world, this revival of a lost past, started from a successful guess. However, this guess was made in line with scientific methods and had scientific reasoning behind it, proving to be the fruitful seed of a sprawling tree.
Seventy years ago a single small case was sufficient to hold all the Assyrian and Babylonian antiquities possessed by the British Museum. They had been collected by Rich, to whom we owe the first accurate plans of the sites of Babylon and Nineveh. But the cuneiform characters found on the seals and clay cylinders of Babylonia were not the only characters of the kind that were known. Similar characters had been noticed by travellers on the walls of the ruined palaces of Persepolis in Persia. As far back as 1621 the Italian traveller Pietro della Valle had copied two or three of these, which he reproduced in the account of his travels some thirty years later. One of the first acts of the newly-founded Royal Society of Great Britain was to ask in their Philosophical Transactions (p. 420) whether some draughtsman could not be found to copy the bas-reliefs and inscriptions which had thus been observed at Persepolis, though the only result of the inquiry was that a few years afterwards (in June 1693) two lines of cuneiform were published in the Transactions from the papers of a Mr. Samuel Flower, who had been the agent of the East India Company in Persia. The editor of the Transactions correctly concluded that the inscriptions were to be read from left to right. The cuneiform characters which were printed in the Transactions were, however, not the first specimens of cuneiform script that[9] had been published in England. Thomas Herbert, in the fourth edition of his Travels, which appeared in 1677, had already given three lines of characters taken indifferently from the three classes of inscriptions engraved on the Persian monuments; these were afterwards annexed by an Italian named Careri, who published them as his own. But the earliest inscription to be reproduced in full was a short one inscribed by Darius I. over the windows of his palace, which had been copied by Sir John Chardin during one of his two visits to Persepolis (in 1665 and 1673). Chardin was the son of a Huguenot jeweller in Paris, and after returning from his travels settled in London, where he became a great favourite of Charles II., and was made a Fellow of the Royal Society. The inscription he had copied, however, was not printed in the earlier edition of his Travels, and had to wait until 1735 before it saw the light.[1]
Seventy years ago, one small case was enough to hold all the Assyrian and Babylonian artifacts in the British Museum. These were collected by Rich, who gave us the first accurate maps of Babylon and Nineveh. However, the cuneiform writing found on the seals and clay cylinders from Babylonia wasn't the only type of such writing known at the time. Travelers had also seen similar characters on the walls of the ruined palaces of Persepolis in Persia. As far back as 1621, the Italian traveler Pietro della Valle copied a couple of these inscriptions, which he published in his travel account about thirty years later. One of the first actions of the newly established Royal Society of Great Britain was to inquire in their Philosophical Transactions (p. 420) if any draftsman could be found to copy the bas-reliefs and inscriptions observed at Persepolis. Unfortunately, the only outcome of this inquiry was that a few years later, in June 1693, two lines of cuneiform were published in the Transactions from the papers of a Mr. Samuel Flower, who was the agent for the East India Company in Persia. The editor of the Transactions correctly concluded that the inscriptions should be read from left to right. However, the cuneiform characters printed in the Transactions were not the first examples of cuneiform script published in England. Thomas Herbert, in the fourth edition of his Travels released in 1677, had already presented three lines of characters taken randomly from the three types of inscriptions on the Persian monuments; these were later copied by an Italian named Careri, who published them as his own work. The earliest full reproduction of an inscription was a short one written by Darius I over the windows of his palace, which was copied by Sir John Chardin during one of his two visits to Persepolis (in 1665 and 1673). Chardin, the son of a Huguenot jeweler in Paris, settled in London after his travels and became a favorite of Charles II, eventually being made a Fellow of the Royal Society. However, the inscription he copied was not included in the earlier edition of his Travels and had to wait until 1735 to be published. [1]
The existence of the cuneiform script thus became known in Europe, and that was all. It was not until Carsten Niebuhr, the father of the better-known historian, had been sent by the Danish Government on an exploring mission to the East that fairly complete and accurate copies of the inscriptions of Persepolis were at last put into the hands of European scholars. Niebuhr, who sacrificed his sight to the work, returned to Denmark in 1767, and seven years later the first of the three volumes in which the scientific results of his[10] travels were embodied was published at Copenhagen. With the publication of the second volume, which contained his description of the Persepolitan monuments, the attempt to decipher the cuneiform characters began. He himself had noticed that in the first of the three classes or systems of cuneiform writing of which every inscription consisted, only forty-two characters were employed, and he therefore concluded that the system was alphabetic. Another Dane, Bishop Münter, discovered that the words in it were divided from one another by an oblique wedge,[2] and further showed that the monuments must belong to the age of Cyrus and his successors.[3] One word, which occurs without any variation towards the beginning of each inscription, he correctly inferred to signify “king”; but beyond this he was unable to advance.
The existence of the cuneiform script became known in Europe, and that was all. It wasn't until Carsten Niebuhr, the father of the better-known historian, was sent by the Danish Government on an exploration mission to the East that fairly complete and accurate copies of the inscriptions of Persepolis were finally handed to European scholars. Niebuhr, who sacrificed his eyesight to this work, returned to Denmark in 1767, and seven years later the first of the three volumes containing the scientific results of his[10] travels was published in Copenhagen. With the release of the second volume, which included his description of the Persepolitan monuments, the effort to decipher the cuneiform characters began. He noticed that in the first of the three classes or systems of cuneiform writing used in every inscription, only forty-two characters were employed, leading him to conclude that the system was alphabetic. Another Dane, Bishop Münter, discovered that the words were separated by an oblique wedge, [2] and further showed that the monuments must be from the time of Cyrus and his successors.[3] He accurately inferred that one word, which appeared without variation at the beginning of each inscription, meant “king”; but he was unable to make any further progress beyond that.
Meanwhile, Anquetil-Duperron, with self-sacrificing enthusiasm, had rediscovered the Zend of the later Zoroastrian faith, and de Sacy, with the help of it, had deciphered the Pehlevi inscriptions of the Sassanid kings. It was only the older Persian of the Achæmenian cuneiform inscriptions that still awaited interpretation; and a bridge had been built between it and modern Persian by means of the Zendic texts. In 1802 the guess was made which opened the way to the decipherment of the mysterious wedge-shaped signs. The inspired genius was Grotefend, an accomplished[11] Latinist and a school-master at Frankfort-on-the-Main. He knew no Oriental languages, but his mother-wit and common-sense more than made up for the deficiency. It was clear to him that the three systems of cuneiform represented three different languages, the Persian kings being like a Turkish pasha of to-day, who, when he wishes an edict to be understood, writes it in Turkish and Arabic. It was also clear to him that the first system must be the script of the Persian kings themselves, of which the other two were translations. The preparatory work for reading this had already been done by Münter; what Grotefend now had to do was to identify and read the names to which the word for “king” was attached.
Meanwhile, Anquetil-Duperron, with passionate dedication, had uncovered the Zend of the later Zoroastrian faith, and de Sacy, using it, had deciphered the Pehlevi inscriptions of the Sassanid kings. The only thing left untouched was the older Persian of the Achæmenian cuneiform inscriptions; however, a connection had been established between it and modern Persian through the Zendic texts. In 1802, a theory emerged that paved the way for interpreting the mysterious wedge-shaped signs. The brilliant mind behind this was Grotefend, a skilled Latinist and a school teacher in Frankfort-on-the-Main. He didn't know any Oriental languages, but his intelligence and practicality compensated for that gap. He realized that the three forms of cuneiform represented three different languages, similar to how a contemporary Turkish pasha writes an edict in both Turkish and Arabic to ensure understanding. He also understood that the first system must be the script of the Persian kings themselves, with the other two being translations. The groundwork for reading this had already been laid out by Münter; what Grotefend needed to do now was to identify and read the names linked to the term for “king.”
On comparing the inscriptions together he found that while the word for “king” remained unchanged, the word which accompanied it at the beginning of an inscription varied on different monuments. There were, in fact, two wholly different words, one of which was peculiar to one set of monuments, the other to another set. But he also found that the first of these words followed the other on the second set of monuments, though with a different termination from that which belonged to it when it took the place of the first word. Hence he conjectured that the two words represented the names of two Persian kings, one of whom was the son of the other, the termination of the second name when it followed the first being that of the genitive. It was now necessary to discover who the kings were whose names had thus been found. Fortunately the Achæmenian dynasty was not a long one, and the number of royal names in it was not large. And of these names, Cyrus was too short and[12] Artaxerxes too long for either of the two names which Grotefend had detected. There only remained Darius and Xerxes, and as Xerxes was the son of Darius, the name which characterized the first set of monuments must be Darius.
Upon comparing the inscriptions, he found that while the word for “king” stayed the same, the word that went along with it at the start of an inscription changed on different monuments. In fact, there were two completely different words, one unique to one group of monuments and the other to a different group. However, he also noticed that the first of these words followed the other in the second group of monuments, but with a different ending from the one it had when it was the first word. So, he guessed that the two words indicated the names of two Persian kings, one being the son of the other, with the ending of the second name when it followed the first being that of the genitive case. It was now important to find out who the kings were whose names had been identified. Luckily, the Achaemenid dynasty was not very long, and there weren't many royal names in it. Among these names, Cyrus was too short and Artaxerxes was too long for either of the two names that Grotefend had discovered. The only remaining options were Darius and Xerxes, and since Xerxes was the son of Darius, the name that represented the first group of monuments had to be Darius.
Grotefend’s next task was to ascertain the old Persian pronunciation of the name of Darius. This had been given by Strabo, while the Persian pronunciation of Xerxes was indicated in the Old Testament. With this assistance Grotefend was able to assign alphabetic values to the cuneiform characters which composed the two names, and a corner of the veil which had so long covered the cuneiform records was lifted at last. A comparison of the names which he had thus read gave the needful verification of the correctness of his method. In the names of Darius and Xerxes the same letters occur, but in different places; a and r in Darius occupy the second and third places, in Xerxes the fourth and fifth, while sh, which is the last letter in Darius, would be the second and sixth in Xerxes. And such was actually the case. Grotefend was therefore justified in concluding that his guesses were correct, and that the right values had been assigned to the cuneiform characters. A beginning had been made in cuneiform decipherment, and in this instance the beginning was half the whole.
Grotefend’s next task was to determine the old Persian pronunciation of Darius’s name. This had been provided by Strabo, while the Persian pronunciation of Xerxes was noted in the Old Testament. With this help, Grotefend could assign alphabetic values to the cuneiform characters that made up the two names, and a part of the veil that had covered the cuneiform records for so long was finally lifted. A comparison of the names he had decoded confirmed the accuracy of his method. In the names of Darius and Xerxes, the same letters appeared, but in different positions; a and r in Darius are in the second and third positions, while in Xerxes, they are the fourth and fifth, and sh, which is the last letter in Darius, would be the second and sixth in Xerxes. And this was indeed the case. Therefore, Grotefend was justified in concluding that his guesses were correct and that he had assigned the right values to the cuneiform characters. A start had been made in deciphering cuneiform, and in this case, the beginning was half of the entire task.
Grotefend’s Memoir was presented to the Göttingen Academy on September 4, 1802. By a curious accident it was at the same meeting that Heyne described the first attempts that had been made towards deciphering the Egyptian hieroglyphs. But the learned world looked askance at the discoveries of[13] the young Latinist. The science of archæology was still unborn, and Oriental philologists were unable even to understand the inductive method of the decipherer. The Academy of Göttingen refused to print his communications, and it was not until 1815 that they appeared in the first volume of the History of his friend Heeren, who, being untrammelled by the prejudices of Oriental learning, had been one of the earliest to accept his conclusions.[4] For a whole generation the work of decipherment was allowed to sleep.
Grotefend’s Memoir was presented to the Göttingen Academy on September 4, 1802. By a strange coincidence, it was at the same meeting that Heyne talked about the first attempts to decipher Egyptian hieroglyphs. However, the academic community viewed the discoveries of the young Latinist with skepticism. The field of archaeology was still in its infancy, and Oriental philologists struggled to grasp the inductive method used by the decipherer. The Göttingen Academy refused to publish his findings, and it wasn’t until 1815 that they were included in the first volume of the History by his friend Heeren, who, free from the biases of Oriental studies, was one of the first to accept his conclusions. For an entire generation, the work of decipherment was left untouched.
It is unfortunately true that after his initial success Grotefend’s ignorance of Oriental languages really did stand in his way. He assumed that the language of the inscriptions and that of the Zend-Avesta were one and the same, and accordingly went to the newly-found Zend dictionary for the readings of the cuneiform names and words. Vishtaspa, the name of the father of Darius, was thus read Goshtasp, the word for “king” became khsheh instead of khshayathiya, and that which Grotefend had correctly divined to signify “great,” eghre instead of vazraka. It is not wonderful, therefore, that he was never able to follow up the beginning he had made.
It's sadly true that after his initial success, Grotefend's lack of knowledge in Eastern languages really held him back. He thought the language of the inscriptions and that of the Zend-Avesta were the same, so he turned to the newly discovered Zend dictionary for the readings of the cuneiform names and words. Vishtaspa, the name of Darius's father, was read as Goshtasp, while the word for “king” became khsheh instead of khshayathiya, and what Grotefend had correctly identified as meaning “great,” eghre, was mistaken for vazraka. It’s not surprising, then, that he was never able to build on the progress he had made.
[14]
[14]
To do this was reserved for the Zendic scholars of a later generation. Rask the Dane in 1826 determined the true form of the genitive plural, and thereby identified the character for m which gave him the names of the supreme god Auramazda and of Achæmenes the forefather of Cyrus.[5] But the great step forward was made by the eminent French scholar, Emile Burnouf, in 1836.[6] The first of the inscriptions published by Niebuhr he discovered to contain a list of the satrapies of Darius. With this clue in his hand the reading of the names and the subsequent identification of the letters which composed them could be a question only of patience and time. For this Burnouf was well equipped by his philological knowledge and training, and the result was an alphabet of thirty letters, the greater part of which had been correctly deciphered.
To do this was reserved for the Zendic scholars of a later generation. Rask the Dane in 1826 figured out the correct form of the genitive plural, and in doing so, identified the character for m which provided him with the names of the supreme god Auramazda and Achæmenes, the ancestor of Cyrus.[5] But the major breakthrough came from the distinguished French scholar, Emile Burnouf, in 1836.[6] He discovered that the first of the inscriptions published by Niebuhr contained a list of the satrapies of Darius. With this clue in hand, reading the names and subsequently identifying the letters that made them up was just a matter of patience and time. Burnouf was well-equipped for this task due to his philological knowledge and training, resulting in an alphabet of thirty letters, most of which had been correctly deciphered.
Burnouf’s Memoir on the subject was published in June 1836. In the preceding month his friend and pupil, Professor Lassen of Bonn, had also published a work on “The Old Persian Cuneiform Inscriptions of Persepolis.”[7] He and Burnouf had been in frequent correspondence, and his claim to have independently detected the names of the satrapies, and thereby to have fixed the values of the Persian characters, was in consequence fiercely attacked. To the attacks made upon him, however, Lassen never vouchsafed a reply. Whatever his obligations to Burnouf may have been,[15] his own contributions to the decipherment of the inscriptions were numerous and important. He succeeded in fixing the true values of nearly all the letters in the Persian alphabet, in translating the texts, and in proving that the language of them was not Zend, but stood to both Zend and Sanskrit in the relation of a sister.
Burnouf’s Memoir on the subject was published in June 1836. The month before, his friend and student, Professor Lassen of Bonn, had also released a work on “The Old Persian Cuneiform Inscriptions of Persepolis.”[7] He and Burnouf had been in regular contact, and Lassen’s assertion that he had independently identified the names of the satrapies, and thus established the values of the Persian characters, was vigorously challenged. However, Lassen never responded to those criticisms. Regardless of his debts to Burnouf,[15] his own contributions to deciphering the inscriptions were significant and plentiful. He managed to determine the true values of almost all the letters in the Persian alphabet, translate the texts, and demonstrate that the language of the inscriptions was not Zend, but rather had a relationship to both Zend and Sanskrit like that of a sister language.
Meanwhile another scholar, armed with fresh and important material, had entered the field. A young English officer in the East India Company’s service, Major Rawlinson by name, was attached to the British Mission in Persia. A happy inspiration led him to attempt the decipherment of the cuneiform inscriptions. It was in 1835, when he was twenty-five years old, that he first began his work. All that he knew was that Grotefend had discovered in the texts of Persepolis the names of Darius, of Xerxes and of Hystaspes, but cut off as he was in his official position at Kirmanshah on the western frontier of Persia from European libraries, he was unable to procure either the Memoir of the German scholar or the articles to which it had given rise. Like Burnouf, he set himself to decipher the two inscriptions of Hamadan, which he had himself copied with great care. He soon recognized in them the names that had been read by Grotefend, and thus obtained a working alphabet. But his position in Persia soon gave him an advantage which was denied to his fellow-workers in Europe. It was not long before he found an opportunity of copying the great inscription on the sacred rock of Behistun, which had never been copied before. It was by far the longest cuneiform inscription yet discovered, and was filled with proper names, including[16] those of the Persian satrapies. The copying of it, however, cost much time and labour, and was accomplished at actual risk of life, as Major Rawlinson, better known by his later title of Sir Henry Rawlinson, had to be lowered in a basket from the top of the cliff in order to ascertain the exact forms of certain characters.
Meanwhile, another scholar, equipped with new and significant material, entered the scene. A young English officer in the East India Company, Major Rawlinson, was assigned to the British Mission in Persia. Inspired by a great idea, he decided to try deciphering the cuneiform inscriptions. In 1835, when he was twenty-five years old, he began his work. All he knew was that Grotefend had found the names of Darius, Xerxes, and Hystaspes in the texts of Persepolis. However, being stationed in Kirmanshah on the western frontier of Persia, he was cut off from European libraries and couldn't access either the Memoir by the German scholar or the articles that stemmed from it. Like Burnouf, he focused on deciphering the two inscriptions of Hamadan, which he had carefully copied himself. He quickly recognized the names that Grotefend had deciphered, allowing him to create a working alphabet. However, his location in Persia soon provided him an advantage that his colleagues in Europe didn’t have. It wasn't long before he had the chance to copy the significant inscription on the sacred rock of Behistun, which had never been copied before. This inscription was by far the longest cuneiform text discovered thus far and included proper names, including[16] those of the Persian satrapies. However, copying it took a lot of time and effort, and was done at great personal risk, as Major Rawlinson, who became better known later as Sir Henry Rawlinson, had to be lowered in a basket from the top of the cliff to accurately capture the exact forms of certain characters.

THE TOMB OF DARIUS.
Darius's Tomb.
In the following year (1836) Rawlinson moved to Teheran, and there received from Edwin Norris, the Secretary of the Royal Asiatic Society, the Memoirs of Grotefend and Saint-Martin. In 1837 he finished his copy of the Behistun inscription, and sent a translation of its opening paragraphs to the Royal Asiatic Society. Before, however, his Paper could be published, the works of Lassen and Burnouf reached him, necessitating a revision of his Paper and the postponement of its publication. Then came other causes of delay. He was called away to Afghanistan to perform the onerous and responsible duties of British Agent at Kandahar, and it was not until 1843 that he was once more free to resume his cuneiform studies. A year later he was visited by the Danish Professor, Westergaard, who placed at his disposal the copies he had just made of the inscription on the tomb of Darius at Naksh-i-Rustam and of some shorter inscriptions from Persepolis, and Rawlinson’s Memoir was accordingly finished at last and sent to England. Here Norris subjected it to a careful revision, and at his suggestion Rawlinson once more visited Behistun, where he took squeezes and re-examined doubtful characters. In 1847 the first part of the Memoir was published, though the second part, containing the analysis and commentary on the text, did not appear [17]till 1849.[8] The work, however, was well worthy of the time and care that had been bestowed upon it. The task of deciphering the Persian cuneiform texts was virtually accomplished, and the guesses of Grotefend had developed into the discovery of a new alphabet and a new language. The capstone was put to the work by the discovery of Hincks, an Irish clergyman, that the alphabet was not a true one in the modern sense of the word, a vowel-sound being attached in pronunciation to each of the consonants represented in it.
In the following year (1836), Rawlinson moved to Tehran, where he received the Memoirs of Grotefend and Saint-Martin from Edwin Norris, the Secretary of the Royal Asiatic Society. In 1837, he completed his copy of the Behistun inscription and sent a translation of its opening paragraphs to the Royal Asiatic Society. However, before his paper could be published, he received works from Lassen and Burnouf that required him to revise his paper and delay its publication. Then, other delays arose. He was called to Afghanistan to take on the demanding responsibilities of British Agent in Kandahar, and it wasn't until 1843 that he was free to continue his cuneiform studies. A year later, he was visited by Danish Professor Westergaard, who shared his recent copies of the inscriptions on the tomb of Darius at Naksh-i-Rustam and some shorter inscriptions from Persepolis. As a result, Rawlinson finally completed his memoir and sent it to England. There, Norris carefully revised it, and at his suggestion, Rawlinson revisited Behistun, where he took squeezes and re-evaluated uncertain characters. In 1847, the first part of the memoir was published, while the second part, which included the analysis and commentary on the text, didn't come out until 1849.[17] The work was truly deserving of the time and effort spent on it. The task of deciphering the Persian cuneiform texts was nearly complete, transforming Grotefend's early guesses into the discovery of a new alphabet and a new language. The final piece was added by the discovery of Hincks, an Irish clergyman, that the alphabet wasn’t a true one in the modern sense, as a vowel sound was attached to each of the consonants it represented when pronounced.
The mystery of the Persian cuneiform texts was thus solved after nearly fifty years of endeavour. A harder task still remained. The Persian texts were accompanied by two other cuneiform transcripts, which, as Grotefend had perceived, must have represented the other two principal languages that were spoken in the Persian Empire. That the third transcript was Babylonian seemed evident from the resemblance of the characters contained in it to those on the bricks and seal-cylinders of Babylonia. Grotefend had already written upon the subject, and had even divined the name of Nebuchadrezzar on certain Babylonian bricks.
The mystery of the Persian cuneiform texts was finally solved after almost fifty years of effort. However, a tougher challenge remained. The Persian texts came with two other cuneiform versions, which, as Grotefend had noted, must have represented the other two main languages spoken in the Persian Empire. It was clear that the third version was Babylonian because its characters were similar to those found on the bricks and seal cylinders of Babylonia. Grotefend had already written about this and had even figured out the name of Nebuchadrezzar from certain Babylonian bricks.
But this third species of writing, which we must henceforth term Babylonian or Assyrian, presented extraordinary difficulties. Instead of an alphabet of forty-two letters, the decipherer was confronted by an enormous number of different characters, while no indication was given of the separation of one word from another. Moreover the forms of the characters as found on the Persepolitan monuments differed[18] considerably from those found on the Babylonian monuments, which again differed greatly from each other. On the seal-cylinders, more especially, they assumed the most complicated shapes, between which and the Persepolitan forms it was often impossible to trace any likeness whatever.
But this third type of writing, which we'll now call Babylonian or Assyrian, had extraordinary challenges. Instead of an alphabet with forty-two letters, the decipherer faced a huge variety of different characters, with no indication of where one word ended and another began. Additionally, the shapes of the characters found on the Persepolitan monuments were quite different from those on the Babylonian monuments, which also varied significantly from one another. On the seal-cylinders, in particular, they took on the most complex forms, making it often impossible to find any resemblance between them and the Persepolitan shapes. [18]
Suddenly a discovery was made which furnished an abundance of new material and incited the decipherer to fresh efforts. In 1842 Botta was sent to Mossul as French Consul, and at Mohl’s instigation began to excavate on the site of Nineveh. His first essays there not proving very successful, he transferred his workmen further north, to the mound of Khorsabad, and there laid bare the ruins of a large and splendid palace which subsequently turned out to be that of Sargon. In the autumn of 1845 the excavations of Botta were succeeded by those of Layard, first at Nimrûd (the ancient Calah), and then at Kûyunjik or Nineveh, the result being to fill the British Museum with bas-reliefs covered with cuneiform writing and with other relics of Assyrian civilization.
Suddenly, a discovery was made that provided a wealth of new material and motivated the decipherer to make new efforts. In 1842, Botta was appointed the French Consul in Mossul, and at Mohl’s suggestion, he started excavating the site of Nineveh. His initial attempts were not very successful, so he moved his workers further north to the mound of Khorsabad, where he uncovered the ruins of a large and impressive palace that turned out to be Sargon’s. In the autumn of 1845, Botta's excavations were taken over by Layard, first at Nimrûd (the ancient Calah) and then at Kûyunjik or Nineveh, resulting in a great collection of bas-reliefs covered with cuneiform writing and other artifacts from Assyrian civilization for the British Museum.
The inscriptions brought to light by Botta were copied and published by him in 1846–50.[9] The sumptuous work which was dedicated to them was followed by a smaller and cheaper edition, and the author gave further help to the student by classifying the characters, which amounted to as many as 642.[10] His work proved conclusively the identity of the script used at Nineveh with that of the third transcripts[19] on the Persian monuments, as well as the substantial agreement of the groups of characters occurring in each.
The inscriptions discovered by Botta were copied and published by him between 1846 and 1850.[9] The lavish book dedicated to these findings was followed by a smaller, more affordable edition, and the author further assisted students by organizing the characters, which totaled as many as 642.[10] His work definitively demonstrated that the script used at Nineveh was the same as that of the third transcripts[19] found on the Persian monuments, as well as the significant similarities in the groups of characters present in both.
The Irish scholar Dr. Hincks—one of the most remarkable and acute decipherers that have ever lived—was already at work on the newly-found texts. In 1847 he published a long article on “The Three Kinds of Persepolitan Writing,”[11] and, two years later, another “On the Khorsabad Inscriptions.”[12] In 1850 he read a Paper before the British Association,[13] summing up his conclusions and announcing the important discovery that the Assyrian characters were syllabic and not alphabetic, as had hitherto been supposed. With this discovery the scientific decipherment of the Assyrian inscriptions actually begins.
The Irish scholar Dr. Hincks—one of the most remarkable and sharp decoders ever—was already working on the newly discovered texts. In 1847, he published a lengthy article on “The Three Types of Persepolitan Writing,”[11] and, two years later, another one titled “On the Khorsabad Inscriptions.”[12] In 1850, he presented a paper at the British Association,[13] summarizing his findings and announcing the significant discovery that the Assyrian characters were syllabic rather than alphabetic, as had previously been thought. With this discovery, the scientific decipherment of the Assyrian inscriptions truly begins.
The proper names contained in the Persian texts furnished the clue to the reading of the Babylonian transcripts. The values thus obtained for the Babylonian characters made it possible to read many of the words, the meaning of which was fixed by a comparison with the Persian original. It then became clear that Assyrian was a Semitic language, standing in much the same relation to Hebrew that the Old Persian stood to Zend.
The proper names in the Persian texts provided the key to understanding the Babylonian records. The values derived from this allowed for the reading of many words, their meanings confirmed by comparing them with the Persian original. It then became evident that Assyrian was a Semitic language, similar to how Old Persian related to Zend.
Its Semitic origin was proved to demonstration by the French scholar de Saulcy in 1849. Another French scholar, de Longpérier, had already discovered the name of Sargon in the Khorsabad inscriptions[14]—the first royal Assyrian name that had yet been read.[20] De Saulcy himself subjected the Babylonian transcript of the trilingual inscription of Elwend to a minute analysis, and so carefully was the work performed, and so secure were the foundations upon which it rested, that the translation needs but little revision even to-day.[15] The old belief in the alphabetic nature of the characters, however, still possessed the mind of the decipherer, although in one passage he goes so far as to say, “I am tempted to believe” that the signs are syllabic. But he did not go beyond the temptation to believe, and the discovery was reserved for Hincks.
Its Semitic origin was clearly demonstrated by the French scholar de Saulcy in 1849. Another French scholar, de Longpérier, had already identified the name of Sargon in the Khorsabad inscriptions— the first royal Assyrian name that had been deciphered.[20] De Saulcy himself carefully analyzed the Babylonian version of the trilingual inscription of Elwend, and the work was done so thoroughly and was built on such solid foundations that the translation needs very little revision even today. However, the old belief in the alphabetic nature of the characters still influenced the mind of the decipherer, although in one instance he goes so far as to say, “I am tempted to believe” that the signs are syllabic. But he never went beyond that temptation to believe, with the actual discovery being made by Hincks.
Rawlinson was now at Bagdad. De Saulcy sent him his Memoirs, and the British scholar had the immense advantage of having in his hands the Babylonian version of the great Behistun inscription, of knowing the country in which the monuments were found, and of possessing copies of inscriptions which had not yet made their way to Europe.
Rawlinson was now in Baghdad. De Saulcy sent him his Memoirs, and the British scholar had the huge advantage of having the Babylonian version of the important Behistun inscription, knowing the country where the monuments were discovered, and having copies of inscriptions that hadn’t yet arrived in Europe.
Nevertheless, it is amazing with what rapidity and perspicacity he forced his way through the thick jungle of cuneiform script. In his Memoir on the Persian texts, published in 1847, he already maps out with marvellous fulness and exactitude the different varieties of cuneiform writing. It is his second Memoir, however, which excites in the Assyriologist of to-day the profoundest feelings of surprise and admiration. This consists of notes on the inscriptions of Assyria and Babylonia, and was communicated to the Royal Asiatic Society at the beginning of the year 1850.[16]
Nevertheless, it's incredible how quickly and insightfully he navigated the dense jungle of cuneiform script. In his Memoir on the Persian texts, published in 1847, he outlined the different types of cuneiform writing with remarkable detail and accuracy. However, it's his second Memoir that evokes the deepest feelings of surprise and admiration in today's Assyriologists. This work includes notes on the inscriptions of Assyria and Babylonia and was presented to the Royal Asiatic Society at the beginning of 1850.[16]

BLACK OBELISK OF SHAL-MANESER II.
Black Obelisk of Shalmaneser II.
[See p. 21.
[See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

CHALDÆAN HOUSEHOLD UTENSILS IN TERRA-COTTA.
Chaldean kitchen tools in terracotta.
[See p. 52.
[See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
[21]
[21]
One of the inscriptions he has translated in full—the annals of Shalmaneser II., on an obelisk of black marble discovered at Nimrûd and now in the British Museum. The text is a long one, and for the first time the European reader had placed before him a contemporaneous account of the campaigns of an Assyrian monarch in the ninth century before our era. The translation is substantially correct; it is only in the proper names that Rawlinson has gone much astray. The values of many of the characters were still uncertain or unknown, and he was under the domination of the belief that they represented alphabetic letters.
One of the inscriptions he fully translated is the annals of Shalmaneser II., found on a black marble obelisk discovered at Nimrûd, now housed in the British Museum. The text is lengthy, and for the first time, European readers had access to a contemporary account of an Assyrian king's campaigns from the ninth century BCE. The translation is largely accurate; however, Rawlinson made significant errors with the proper names. Many of the characters' values were still unclear or unknown, and he was influenced by the belief that they represented alphabetic letters.
He was, moreover, mistaken as to the age of the monument itself, which he assigned to too early an epoch. It was Dr. Hincks who again settled the question, by reading upon it the names of Hazael of Damascus and Jehu of Israel.[17] This was one of the first-fruits of his discovery of the syllabic character of the Assyrian signs. Another was the discovery of the name of Sennacherib,[18] as well as those of Hezekiah and Jerusalem.[19]
He was also wrong about the age of the monument itself, which he dated to an earlier period than it actually was. It was Dr. Hincks who clarified this by reading the names of Hazael of Damascus and Jehu of Israel. [17] This was one of the early results of his discovery of the syllabic nature of the Assyrian signs. Another was the identification of the name Sennacherib, [18] along with those of Hezekiah and Jerusalem.[19]
Shortly before this Hincks had made another discovery of importance. He had deciphered the names of Nebuchadrezzar and his father on the bricks of Babylon,[20] and had further shown that a cylinder of Nebuchadrezzar brought from Babylon by Sir Robert Ker-Porter, and written in the cuneiform characters met with on the Persian monuments, contained the[22] same text as another cylinder obtained by Sir Harford Jones, and inscribed with characters of the most complex kind. A comparison of the two texts gave him the values of the latter characters, which we now know to represent the archaic Babylonian forms of the cuneiform signs.
Shortly before this, Hincks had made another important discovery. He had decoded the names of Nebuchadnezzar and his father on the bricks of Babylon, and he had also shown that a cylinder of Nebuchadnezzar, which was brought from Babylon by Sir Robert Ker-Porter and written in the cuneiform characters found on the Persian monuments, contained the same text as another cylinder obtained by Sir Harford Jones, which was inscribed with the most complex characters. By comparing the two texts, he was able to determine the values of the latter characters, which we now know represent the archaic Babylonian forms of the cuneiform signs.
But the decipherment of the Assyro-Babylonian script was not yet complete. In 1851 Rawlinson’s long-promised Memoir on the Babylonian version of the inscription of Behistun was given to the world,[21] and consisted of the cuneiform text, with translation, grammar and commentary, besides a list of 242 characters. It announced, moreover, two facts about these characters, one of which had already been recognized, while the second was received by the Orientalists with shouts of incredulity. The first fact was that the characters, besides having phonetic values, could also be used ideographically to denote objects and ideas. The second fact was that they were polyphonous, each character possessing more than one phonetic value.
But the interpretation of the Assyro-Babylonian script wasn't complete yet. In 1851, Rawlinson finally published his long-awaited Memoir on the Babylonian version of the Behistun inscription, [21] which included the cuneiform text, along with its translation, grammar, and commentary, plus a list of 242 characters. It also revealed two important things about these characters; one had already been acknowledged, while the second was met with disbelief by the Orientalists. The first point was that the characters, in addition to having phonetic values, could also be used ideographically to represent objects and ideas. The second point was that they were polyphonic, meaning each character had more than one phonetic value.
For once the sceptics seemed to have common-sense upon their side. How, it was asked, could a system of writing be read the symbols of which might be pronounced sometimes in one way, sometimes in another? Anything could be made out of anything upon such principles, and a method of interpretation which ended in such a result was pronounced to be self-condemned. Hincks, however, once more entered the field and demonstrated that Rawlinson was right.[22][23] Hincks was an Egyptologist, and consequently the polyphony of the cuneiform characters was not to him a new and startling phenomenon. It merely showed that they must once have been pictorial—as, indeed, their ideographic use also indicated—and in a picture-writing each picture could necessarily be represented by more than one word, and therefore by more than one phonetic value, when the pronunciation of the word came to be employed phonetically. The picture of a foot, for instance, would denote not only a “foot,” but also such ideas as “go,” “run,” “walk,” each of which would become one of its phonetic values with the development of the picture into a conventional syllabic sign.
For once, the skeptics seemed to have common sense on their side. How, they asked, could a writing system be read if the symbols could be pronounced in different ways at different times? With such principles, anything could be interpreted as anything, and an interpretation method that led to such chaos was deemed self-defeating. However, Hincks once again stepped in and proved that Rawlinson was correct. Hincks was an Egyptologist, so the multiple pronunciations of the cuneiform characters were not new or shocking to him. It simply indicated that they must have originally been pictorial—which their ideographic use also suggested. In a picture-writing system, each image could represent more than one word, and thus more than one phonetic value, when the spoken form of the word started being used phonetically. For example, the image of a foot would represent not just a "foot," but also concepts like "go," "run," and "walk," each of which would become one of its phonetic values as the image evolved into a conventional syllabic sign.
Excavation was still proceeding on the site of Nineveh. Mr. Hormuzd Rassam, himself a native of Mossul and the active assistant of Layard, was sent in 1852 by the British Museum to complete the work from which Layard had now been called away by diplomatic duties.[23] In 1853 he made a discovery which proved to be of momentous importance for Assyrian decipherment, and without which, in fact, it could never have advanced very far. He discovered the library of Nineveh with its multitudes of closely-written clay tablets, many of them containing long lists of characters, dictionaries and grammars, which have served at once to verify and to extend the knowledge of the script and language that the early decipherers had obtained. Meanwhile a careful survey of the whole country was made at the expense of the[24] East India Company,[24] and the French Government sent out an exploring and excavating expedition to Babylonia under a young and brilliant scholar, Jules Oppert. The results of the mission, which lasted from 1851 to 1854, were embodied in two learned volumes, the first of which appeared in 1863.[25] In these Oppert showed, what Hincks and Rawlinson had already pointed out, that the peculiarities of the Assyrian syllabary were due not only to its pictorial origin but also to the fact that it had been invented by a non-Semitic people. This primitive population of Babylonia, called Akkadian by Hincks, Sumerian by Oppert, had spoken an agglutinative language similar to that of the Turks or Finns, and had been the founders of Babylonian civilization. For these views Oppert found support in the tablets of the library of Nineveh, a large part of which consists of translations from the older language into Semitic Assyrian, as well as of comparative grammars, vocabularies and reading-books in the two languages.
Excavation was still ongoing at the site of Nineveh. Mr. Hormuzd Rassam, a local from Mossul and the active assistant of Layard, was sent in 1852 by the British Museum to continue the work that Layard had been pulled away from due to diplomatic responsibilities.[23] In 1853, he made a discovery that turned out to be extremely important for understanding Assyrian writing, without which progress would have been much slower. He uncovered the library of Nineveh, filled with countless clay tablets that contained detailed lists of characters, dictionaries, and grammar texts, all of which helped confirm and expand upon the knowledge of the writing and language that early decipherers had developed. Meanwhile, a thorough survey of the entire region was conducted at the expense of the[24] East India Company,[24] and the French Government sent out an exploration and excavation expedition to Babylonia led by a young and talented scholar, Jules Oppert. The findings from this mission, which took place from 1851 to 1854, were compiled into two scholarly volumes, with the first released in 1863.[25] In these volumes, Oppert demonstrated, as Hincks and Rawlinson had already noted, that the unique features of the Assyrian syllabary were due not only to its pictographic roots but also to the fact that it was developed by a non-Semitic people. This early population of Babylonia, identified as Akkadian by Hincks and Sumerian by Oppert, spoke an agglutinative language similar to that of the Turks or Finns and were the pioneers of Babylonian civilization. For these ideas, Oppert found evidence in the tablets from the library of Nineveh, a significant portion of which consisted of translations from the older language into Semitic Assyrian, as well as comparative grammars, vocabularies, and reading materials in both languages.
Once more the Semitic scholars protested. There was no end to the extravagant fantasies of the Assyriologists! The learned world was comfortably convinced that none but a Semitic or Aryan people could have been the originators of civilization, and to assert that the Semites had borrowed their culture from a race which seemed to have affinities with Mongols or Tatars was an outrage upon established prejudices. The Semitic philologist was more certain[25] than ever that Assyrian decipherment was the folly of a few “untrained” amateurs, and could safely be disregarded.
Once again, the Semitic scholars raised their objections. The Assyriologists' wild fantasies seemed endless! The academic community was firmly convinced that only a Semitic or Aryan people could have originated civilization, and claiming that the Semites had borrowed their culture from a race that appeared to be related to Mongols or Tatars was a direct insult to ingrained beliefs. The Semitic philologist was more convinced than ever that the decipherment of Assyrian was just a foolish venture by a few “untrained” amateurs, and could be easily dismissed.
But the little band of Assyriologists pursued their labours undisturbed. In 1855–6 Hincks published a most remarkable series of articles in the Journal of Sacred Literature, in which the various forms of the Assyrian verb were analyzed and given once for all. The work has never had to be repeated, and the foundations of Assyrian grammar were solidly laid. A few years later (in 1860) a complete grammar of the language was published by Oppert. The initial stage of Assyrian decipherment was thus at an end.
But the small group of Assyriologists carried on with their work undisturbed. In 1855–56, Hincks published an impressive series of articles in the Journal of Sacred Literature, where he analyzed the different forms of the Assyrian verb and clarified them once and for all. This work has never needed to be repeated, and the foundations of Assyrian grammar were firmly established. A few years later, in 1860, Oppert published a complete grammar of the language. Thus, the first phase of Assyrian decipherment came to a close.
We must now turn back to the second transcript of the Persian inscriptions, which, thanks to its greater simplicity, had been deciphered before the Assyro-Babylonian. The way was opened in 1844 by the Danish scholar Westergaard.[26] With the help of the proper names he fixed the values of many of the characters and made a tentative endeavour to read the texts. But the language he brought to light was of so strange a nature as to throw doubt on the correctness of his method. Turkish, Arabic, Indian and even Keltic elements seemed alike to be mingled in it. It was not, therefore, till his readings had been subjected to revision by Hincks in 1846[27] and de Saulcy in 1850[28] that any confidence was reposed in it, and the results made available for the decipherment of[26] the Babylonian transcripts, the characters of which frequently had the same forms. It must be remembered, however, that Westergaard worked from defective materials. Rawlinson had not yet published his copy of the Behistun inscription, which he eventually placed in the hands of Edwin Norris, who, in 1853, edited the text along with a syllabary, grammar and vocabulary, as well as translations and commentary.[29] This edition was a splendid piece of work, and with it the decipherment of the second transcript of the Persian inscriptions may be said to have been accomplished. Oppert’s Peuple et Langage des Médes, which appeared in 1870, did but revise, supplement and systematize the work of Norris.
We should now go back to the second version of the Persian inscriptions, which, due to its simpler nature, was decoded before the Assyro-Babylonian. The breakthrough happened in 1844 thanks to the Danish scholar Westergaard.[26] Using proper names, he established the values of many characters and made an initial attempt to read the texts. However, the language he uncovered was so unusual that it cast doubt on the accuracy of his approach. Elements from Turkish, Arabic, Indian, and even Celtic seemed to be mixed into it. It wasn't until Hincks revised his readings in 1846[27] and de Saulcy in 1850[28] that people began to trust it, and the findings were utilized for deciphering[26] the Babylonian transcripts, which often had similar character forms. It's important to note that Westergaard was working with incomplete materials. Rawlinson had yet to publish his version of the Behistun inscription, which he later provided to Edwin Norris. In 1853, Norris edited the text alongside a syllabary, grammar and vocabulary, plus translations and commentary.[29] This edition was an excellent piece of work, and with it, we can say that the decipherment of the second version of the Persian inscriptions was achieved. Oppert’s Peuple et Langage des Médes, published in 1870, merely refined, added to, and organized Norris's work.
The new language which had thus been brought to light was agglutinative. Westergaard had seen in it the language of the Medes, and, like Rawlinson, had connected it with a hypothetical “Scythian” family of speech. The term “Scythian” was retained by Norris, who, however, attempted to show that it was really related to the Finnish dialects. But the excavations made at Susa by Loftus in 1851 put another face on the matter. In 1874, and again more fully in 1883,[30] I pointed out that the inscriptions found at Susa and other ancient Elamite sites were in an older form of the same language as that of the second Achæmenian transcripts, and furthermore that certain inscriptions discovered by Layard in the[27] plain of Mal-Amîr eastward of Susa were in practically the same script and dialect. At the same time I fixed the values of the characters in the Mal-Amîr texts and gave provisional translations of them, with a vocabulary and commentary. Oppert and myself had already been working at the reading of the older Susian inscriptions, a task in which we were followed by Weissbach with a greater measure of success. But the same cause which had retarded the decipherment of the second transcript of the Persian inscriptions—a want of materials—militated against any great advance being made in the decipherment of the older Susian, and it is only since 1897, when the excavations of M. de Morgan at Susa were begun, that the student has been at last provided with the necessary means. Thanks to the brilliant penetration of the French Assyriologist, Dr. Scheil, the outlines of the language of the ancient kingdom of Elam can now be sketched with a fair amount of completeness and accuracy.[31] The name of Neo-Susian has by common consent been conferred upon the language of the second Achæmenian transcripts; perhaps Neo-Elamite would be better. At all events it represents the language of the second capital of the Persian Empire as it was spoken in the age of Darius and his successors, and is a lineal descendant of the old agglutinative language of Elam.
The new language that was discovered was agglutinative. Westergaard thought it was the language of the Medes and, like Rawlinson, connected it to a theoretical “Scythian” language family. The term “Scythian” was kept by Norris, who tried to show that it was actually related to Finnish dialects. However, the excavations at Susa by Loftus in 1851 changed things. In 1874, and more thoroughly in 1883, I pointed out that the inscriptions found at Susa and other ancient Elamite sites were in an older form of the same language as the second Achæmenian texts. Furthermore, certain inscriptions discovered by Layard in the[27] Mal-Amîr plain east of Susa were in nearly the same script and dialect. At the same time, I determined the character values in the Mal-Amîr texts and provided provisional translations, along with a vocabulary and commentary. Oppert and I had already been working on reading the older Susian inscriptions, a task in which Weissbach followed us with more success. But the same issue that had slowed down the deciphering of the second transcript of the Persian inscriptions—a lack of materials—prevented any significant progress in deciphering the older Susian, and it wasn’t until 1897, when M. de Morgan's excavations at Susa began, that researchers finally had the necessary resources. Thanks to the remarkable insights of the French Assyriologist, Dr. Scheil, we can now outline the language of the ancient kingdom of Elam with a good level of completeness and accuracy. By common agreement, the language of the second Achæmenian transcripts has been called Neo-Susian; perhaps Neo-Elamite would be more appropriate. In any case, it represents the language of the second capital of the Persian Empire as it was spoken during the time of Darius and his successors, and is a direct descendant of the old agglutinative language of Elam.
The three systems of cuneiform script, which a hundred years ago seemed so impenetrable in their mystery, have thus, one by one, been forced to[28] yield their secrets. But as each in turn has been deciphered, fresh forms of cuneiform writing and new languages expressed in cuneiform characters have come to light. The first to emerge was that agglutinative language of primitive Chaldæa which so scandalized the philological world and excited such strong distrust of the Assyriologists. The question of the name by which it should be called has been set at rest by the discovery of tablets in which its native designation is made known to us. Some years ago Bezold published a bilingual text in which it is termed “the language of Sumer,”[32] and more recently Messerschmidt has edited a bilingual inscription of the Babylonian king Samsu-ditana in which the Semitic “translation” is described as “Akkadian.”[33] Oppert is thus shown to have been right in the name which he proposed to give to the language of the inventors of the cuneiform script.
The three systems of cuneiform script, which seemed so mysterious a hundred years ago, have gradually revealed their secrets. However, as each one has been deciphered, new forms of cuneiform writing and languages represented in cuneiform characters have emerged. The first to come to light was the agglutinative language of ancient Chaldea, which shocked the linguistic community and raised significant skepticism among Assyriologists. The question of what to call it has been settled by the discovery of tablets that reveal its native name. A few years back, Bezold published a bilingual text in which it is referred to as “the language of Sumer,” and more recently, Messerschmidt edited a bilingual inscription of the Babylonian king Samsu-ditana, where the Semitic “translation” is identified as “Akkadian.” This confirms that Oppert was correct in the name he suggested for the language of the creators of the cuneiform script.
The first analysis of Sumerian grammar was made by myself in 1870, when the general outlines of the language were fixed and the verbal forms read and explained.[34] Three years later Lenormant threw the materials I had collected into a connected and systematic form, one result of which was a controversy started by the Orientalist, Joseph Halévy, who maintained that Sumerian was not a language at all, but a cryptograph or secret writing. The answers made by the Assyriologists to this curious theory obliged its author constantly to shift his ground, but[29] at the same time it also obliged them to examine their materials more carefully and to revise conclusions which had been arrived at on insufficient evidence. An important discovery was now made by Haupt, who had already given the first scientific translation of a Sumerian text;[35] he demonstrated the existence of two dialects, one of which is marked by all the phenomena of phonetic decay.[36] This was naturally supposed to indicate a difference of age in the two dialects, the one being the older and the other the later form of the language. Subsequent research, however, has gone to show that the two dialects were really used contemporaneously, the decayed state of that which was called “the woman’s language” by the Babylonians being due to the fact that it was spoken in Akkad or Northern Babylonia, where the Semitic element became predominant at a much earlier period than in Sumer or Southern Babylonia.
I first analyzed Sumerian grammar in 1870, when I outlined the basic structure of the language and explained its verbal forms. Three years later, Lenormant organized the materials I collected into a cohesive and systematic format, which sparked a debate initiated by the Orientalist Joseph Halévy. He argued that Sumerian wasn't a real language but a cipher or secret writing. The responses from Assyriologists to this intriguing theory forced Halévy to constantly change his position, but it also pushed them to examine their materials more closely and reconsider conclusions made with insufficient evidence. Haupt made an important discovery; he had already provided the first scientific translation of a Sumerian text. He showed that there were two dialects, one of which displayed all the signs of phonetic decay. This was thought to indicate a difference in age between the two dialects, with one being older and the other a later version of the language. However, further research has shown that the two dialects were used at the same time, and the deteriorated state of what the Babylonians referred to as “the woman’s language” was due to it being spoken in Akkad or Northern Babylonia, where the Semitic influence became dominant much earlier than in Sumer or Southern Babylonia.
Up to this time the study of Sumerian had been almost entirely confined to the bilingual texts, of which a very large number existed in the library of Nineveh, and in which a Semitic translation was attached to the Sumerian original. Now, however, the French excavations at Tello in Southern Babylonia began to furnish European scholars with monuments of the pre-Semitic period, and to these the decipherers, among whom Amiaud and Thureau Dangin hold the first place, accordingly turned their attention. Texts composed in days when Sumerian[30] princes still governed the country, and written by scribes who were unacquainted with a Semitic language, were successfully attacked with the assistance of the bilingual tablets of Nineveh. But it was soon found that between these genuine examples of Sumerian composition and the Sumerian which was written and explained by Semitic scribes there was a good deal of difference. The Semites had derived their culture from their Sumerian predecessors, and a considerable part of the religious and legal literature that had been handed on to them was in the older language. This older language long continued to be that of both religion and law, the two conservative forces in society, Sumerian becoming to the Semitic Babylonians what Latin was to mediæval Europe. The inevitable result followed: Semitic idioms and modes of thought were clothed in a Sumerian dress, and the ignorance of the scribe produced not infrequently the equivalent of the dog-Latin of a modern school-boy. The gradual changes that took place in the cuneiform system of writing, and the adaptation of it to the requirements of Semitic speech, contributed to the creation of an artificial and quite unclassical Sumerian, and the lexical tablets became filled with uses and combinations of characters which were professedly Sumerian but really Semitic in origin. All this renders the decipherment of a Sumerian text even now a difficult affair, and many years must elapse before we can say that the stage of decipherment is definitely passed and that the scholar may content himself with a purely philological treatment of the language.
Up to this point, the study of Sumerian had mostly been limited to bilingual texts, of which there were a large number in the library of Nineveh. These texts included a Semitic translation alongside the Sumerian original. However, the French excavations at Tello in Southern Babylonia started to provide European scholars with artifacts from the pre-Semitic period, prompting decipherers like Amiaud and Thureau Dangin to shift their focus. They began working on texts created during the time when Sumerian princes still ruled the region, written by scribes who didn't know a Semitic language. They successfully tackled these texts with the aid of the bilingual tablets from Nineveh. But it quickly became clear that there was a significant difference between these genuine samples of Sumerian writing and the Sumerian that had been recorded and interpreted by Semitic scribes. The Semites had borrowed their culture from their Sumerian predecessors, and a significant amount of the religious and legal literature they inherited was in the older language. This earlier language continued to be used for both religion and law, which were two conservative influences in society. Sumerian became to the Semitic Babylonians what Latin was to medieval Europe. The expected result followed: Semitic phrases and ways of thinking were expressed in a Sumerian style, and the scribes’ lack of knowledge often led to the equivalent of a modern schoolboy's dog-Latin. The gradual changes in the cuneiform writing system and the effort to adapt it to Semitic speech led to an artificial and decidedly non-classical version of Sumerian, with lexical tablets filled with uses and combinations of symbols that were officially Sumerian but actually Semitic in origin. This makes deciphering a Sumerian text even now quite challenging, and many years will pass before we can confidently say that decipherment is done and that scholars can approach the language purely from a philological perspective.
But Sumerian was not the only new language[31] outside the circle recognized by the Persian monarchs which the decipherment of the cuneiform characters has revealed to us. Even before the discovery of Sumerian, cuneiform inscriptions had been copied on the rocks and quarried stones of Armenia, which, when the characters composing them came to be read, proved to belong to a language as novel and as apparently unrelated to any other as Sumerian itself. As far back as 1826 a young scholar of the name of Schulz had been sent by the French Government to Van in Armenia, where, according to Armenian writers, Semiramis, the fabled queen of Assyria, had once left her monuments. Here Schulz actually found that the cliff on which the ancient fortress of the city stood was covered with lines of cuneiform characters, and similar inscriptions soon came to light in other parts of the country. Before Schulz, however, could return to Europe he was murdered (in 1829) by a Kurdish chief, whose guest he had been. But his papers were recovered, and the copies of the inscriptions he had made were published in 1840 in the Journal Asiatique. The first to attempt to read them was Dr. Hincks, whom no problem in decipherment ever seemed to baffle.[37] The characters, he showed, were practically identical with those found in the Assyrian texts, the values of many of which had now been ascertained; but Hincks, with his usual acuteness, went on to use the Armenian or Vannic inscriptions for settling the values of other Assyrian characters which had not as yet been determined. In 1848 he was already able to read the names of the Vannic kings and fix[32] their succession, to make out the sense of several passages in the texts, and to indicate the nominative and accusative suffixes of the noun.
But Sumerian wasn't the only new language[31] outside the realm recognized by the Persian kings that the deciphering of cuneiform characters has revealed. Even before Sumerian was discovered, cuneiform inscriptions had been found on the rocks and quarried stones in Armenia, which, when the characters were finally interpreted, turned out to be a language just as unique and seemingly unrelated to others as Sumerian. As early as 1826, a young scholar named Schulz was sent by the French government to Van in Armenia, where, according to local writers, Semiramis, the mythical queen of Assyria, had left her monuments. There, Schulz discovered that the cliff on which the ancient fortress of the city stood was covered with lines of cuneiform characters, and similar inscriptions were soon found in other parts of the country. However, before Schulz could return to Europe, he was murdered (in 1829) by a Kurdish chief, who had been his host. But his papers were recovered, and the copies of the inscriptions he had made were published in 1840 in the Journal Asiatique. The first person to try to read them was Dr. Hincks, who was never stumped by any deciphering challenge. He demonstrated that the characters were practically identical to those found in Assyrian texts, many of which had now been understood; but Hincks, with his usual sharpness, went on to use the Armenian or Vannic inscriptions to determine the values of other Assyrian characters that had not yet been established. By 1848, he was already able to read the names of the Vannic kings and outline their succession, make sense of several passages in the texts, and identify the nominative and accusative suffixes of the nouns.
Here Vannic decipherment rested for many years. There was no difficulty in reading the inscriptions phonetically, for they were written in a very simplified form of the Assyrian syllabary; but the language which was thus revealed stood isolated and alone, without linguistic kindred either ancient or modern. The various attempts made to decipher it were all failures.
Here, Vannic decipherment remained stagnant for many years. There was no difficulty in reading the inscriptions phonetically, as they were written in a very simplified version of the Assyrian syllabary; however, the language that was revealed was unique and solitary, lacking any linguistic relatives, either ancient or modern. All the various attempts to decipher it ended in failure.
So things remained until 1882–3, when I published my Memoir on “The Decipherment of the Vannic Inscriptions” in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society. Here for the first time translations were given of the inscriptions, together with a commentary, grammar and vocabulary. At the same time I settled the chronological place of the Vannic kings, which had hitherto been uncertain, as well as the geography of the country over which they ruled, and analyzed the ancient religion of the people as made known to us by the decipherment of the texts. In revising and supplementing Schulz’s copies of the inscriptions I had obtained the help of squeezes taken by Layard and Rassam. The task of decipherment was, after all, not so hard a matter as the absence of a bilingual text might make it appear. The want of a bilingual was compensated by the numerous ideographs and “determinatives” scattered through the inscriptions, which indicated their general meaning, pointed out to the decipherer the names of countries, cities, individuals and the like, and gave him the signification of the phonetically-written words which in parallel[33] passages often replaced them. Moreover, the French Assyriologist, Stanislas Guyard, and myself had independently made the discovery that a clause which frequently comes at the end of a Vannic inscription corresponds with the imprecatory formula of the Assyrians, while the decipherment of the inscriptions led to the further discovery that not only had the characters employed in them been borrowed from the Assyrians in the time of the Assyrian conqueror, Assur-natsir-pal, but that many of the phrases used in Assur-natsir-pal’s texts had been borrowed at the same time.
So things stayed the same until 1882–3, when I published my Memoir on “The Decipherment of the Vannic Inscriptions” in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society. For the first time, translations of the inscriptions were provided, along with a commentary, grammar, and vocabulary. At the same time, I established the timeline for the Vannic kings, which had been uncertain until then, as well as the geography of the region they ruled and analyzed the ancient religion of the people, as revealed by the deciphered texts. While revising and adding to Schulz’s copies of the inscriptions, I received help from squeezes taken by Layard and Rassam. Deciphering the text turned out to be easier than the lack of a bilingual text might suggest. The absence of a bilingual text was balanced by the many ideographs and “determinatives” found throughout the inscriptions, which indicated their general meaning, pointed out names of countries, cities, and individuals, and provided the meaning of the phonetically-written words that often replaced them in parallel[33] passages. Additionally, the French Assyriologist Stanislas Guyard and I independently discovered that a clause commonly found at the end of a Vannic inscription matches the imprecatory formula of the Assyrians. The decipherment of the inscriptions also revealed that not only were the characters used in them borrowed from the Assyrians during the time of the Assyrian conqueror Assur-natsir-pal, but many of the phrases found in Assur-natsir-pal’s texts were borrowed at the same time.
Other scholars soon appeared to pursue and extend my work, more especially Drs. Belck and Lehmann, whose expedition to Armenia in 1898 has placed at our disposal a large store of fresh material. Amongst this fresh material are two long bilingual inscriptions, in Vannic and Assyrian, one of which had been discovered by de Morgan in 1890. These have verified my system of decipherment, have increased our knowledge of the Vannic vocabulary, have corrected a few errors, and, I am bound to add, have in one or two cases justified renderings of mine to which exception had been taken. A historical Vannic text can now be read with almost as much certainty as an Assyrian one.
Other scholars soon emerged to pursue and build on my work, especially Drs. Belck and Lehmann, whose 1898 expedition to Armenia provided us with a wealth of new material. Among this new material are two lengthy bilingual inscriptions in Vannic and Assyrian, one of which was discovered by de Morgan in 1890. These inscriptions have confirmed my decipherment system, expanded our understanding of the Vannic vocabulary, corrected a few mistakes, and, I must say, have validated some of my interpretations that previously faced criticism. A historical Vannic text can now be read with almost the same confidence as an Assyrian one.
With the discovery of the language spoken in Armenia before the arrival of the modern Armenians the list of lost languages and dialects brought to light by the decipherment of the cuneiform script is by no means exhausted. Among the tablets found in 1887 at Tel el-Amarna in Upper Egypt was a long letter from the king of Mitanni or Northern Mesopotamia in the native language of his country,[34] which has been partially deciphered by Messerschmidt, Jensen and myself.[38] The language turns out to be distantly related to the Vannic, but is of a much more complicated description. Two of the other letters in the same collection were in yet another previously unknown language, which the contents of one of them showed to be that of a kingdom in Asia Minor called Arzawa. Since then tablets have been found at Boghaz Keui in Cappadocia, on the site of the ancient capital of the Hittites, which are in the same dialect and form of cuneiform writing, and prove that in them we have discovered at last actual relics of the Hittite tongue. Thanks to the light thrown upon them by a tablet from the same locality, which I obtained last year, it is now possible to raise the veil which has hitherto concealed the Hittite language, and in a Paper which will shortly be printed I have succeeded in partially translating the texts and sketching the outlines of their grammar. But any detailed account of these discoveries must be reserved for a future chapter; at present I can do no more than refer briefly to these latest problems in cuneiform decipherment.
With the discovery of the language spoken in Armenia before the arrival of modern Armenians, the list of lost languages and dialects revealed by deciphering cuneiform script is far from complete. Among the tablets found in 1887 at Tel el-Amarna in Upper Egypt was a lengthy letter from the king of Mitanni, or Northern Mesopotamia, written in the native language of his country,[34] which has been partially deciphered by Messerschmidt, Jensen, and me. The language is found to be distantly related to Vannic but is much more complex. Two other letters in the same collection were in yet another previously unknown language, which the content of one indicated belonged to a kingdom in Asia Minor called Arzawa. Since then, tablets have been discovered at Boghaz Keui in Cappadocia, the site of the ancient Hittite capital, that feature the same dialect and form of cuneiform writing, confirming that we have finally found actual remnants of the Hittite language. Thanks to insights gleaned from a tablet from the same area that I acquired last year, it’s now possible to lift the veil that has concealed the Hittite language. In a paper that will be published soon, I’ve partially translated the texts and outlined their grammar. However, a detailed account of these discoveries will be saved for a future chapter; for now, I can only briefly mention these latest challenges in cuneiform decipherment.
That other problems still await us cannot be doubted. The number of different languages which the decipherment of the cuneiform script has thus far revealed to us is an assurance that, as excavation and research proceed, fresh languages will come to light which have employed the cuneiform syllabary as a[35] means of expression. Indeed, we already know that it was used by the Kossæans, wild mountaineers who skirted the eastern frontiers of Babylonia, and a list of whose words has been preserved in a cuneiform tablet,[39] and also that there was a time, before the introduction of the Phœnician alphabet, when “the language of Canaan”—better known as Hebrew—was written in cuneiform characters. Canaanite glosses are found in the Tel el-Amarna tablets, and two Sidonian seals exist in which the cuneiform syllabary is employed to represent the sounds of Canaanitish speech.[40]
There’s no doubt that more problems lie ahead of us. The various languages that we’ve uncovered through the deciphering of cuneiform script guarantee that as we continue to excavate and research, new languages will emerge that used the cuneiform syllabary as a means of expression. In fact, we already know it was used by the Kossæans, fierce mountain dwellers living along the eastern borders of Babylonia, and a list of their words has been preserved on a cuneiform tablet, [35] and we also know that there was a time, prior to the adoption of the Phoenician alphabet, when “the language of Canaan”—better known as Hebrew—was written in cuneiform characters. Canaanite glosses can be found in the Tel el-Amarna tablets, and two Sidonian seals exist that use the cuneiform syllabary to represent the sounds of Canaanite speech. [39] [40]
And the key to all this varied literature, this medley of languages, the very names of which had perished, was a simple guess! But it was a scientific guess, made in accordance with scientific method, and based upon sound scientific reasoning. It is true that it needed the slow and patient work of generations of scholars before the guess could ripen into maturity; the discovery of the value of a single letter in the Old Persian alphabet was sometimes the labour of a lifetime; but, like the seed of the mustard tree, the guess contained within itself all the promise of its future growth. On the day when Grotefend identified the names of Darius and Xerxes, the decipherment of the cuneiform inscriptions, and therewith of the history, the theology and the civilization of the ancient Oriental world, was potentially accomplished.
And the key to all this diverse literature, this mix of languages, the names of which had been lost, was a simple guess! But it was an educated guess, made using a scientific approach and based on solid scientific reasoning. It’s true that it took the slow and careful work of generations of scholars for the guess to come to fruition; figuring out the value of just one letter in the Old Persian alphabet could take a lifetime of effort. However, like the seed of a mustard tree, this guess held all the potential for future growth. On the day when Grotefend recognized the names of Darius and Xerxes, the translation of the cuneiform inscriptions, along with the history, theology, and civilization of the ancient Eastern world, was effectively achieved.
[36]
[36]
CHAPTER II
THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL MATERIALS; THE EXCAVATIONS AT SUSA AND THE ORIGIN OF BRONZE
The modern science of archæology has been derisively called “the study of pots.” As a matter of fact, the study of ancient pottery occupies a prominent place in it, and we cannot turn over the pages of a standard archæological work without constantly coming across photographs and illustrations of the ceramic art or reading descriptions of vases and bowls, of coloured ware and fragmentary sherds. Questions of date and origin are made to turn on the presence or absence of some particular form of pottery on a given site, and fierce controversies have arisen over a single fragment of a vessel of clay. A knowledge of ancient pottery is a primary requisite in the scientific excavator and archæologist of to-day.
The modern science of archaeology has been mockingly referred to as “the study of pots.” In reality, the examination of ancient pottery plays a significant role in this field, and we can't flip through the pages of a standard archaeological book without frequently encountering photos and illustrations of ceramic art or reading about vases and bowls, colorful ware, and broken shards. Questions about dates and origins often hinge on the presence or absence of a specific type of pottery at a particular site, and intense debates have sparked over a single fragment of a clay vessel. Understanding ancient pottery is a crucial requirement for today’s scientific excavators and archaeologists.
The reason of this is obvious. Archæology is an inductive science; its conclusions, therefore, are drawn from the comparison and co-ordination of objects which can be seen and handled, as well as tested by all competent observers. It is built upon what our German friends would call objective facts, and the method it employs is that carefully-disciplined and experimentally-guarded application of the ordinary logic of life which can alone give us scientific results.[37] The method is one which the purely literary mind seems often curiously incapable of comprehending; the literary student is accustomed to deal so exclusively with matters of merely individual taste and theory that he is as little able to understand what is meant by scientific evidence and probability as the scholar who is not a mathematician is able to follow the reasoning of Lord Kelvin. This is a fact which has to be borne in mind more especially in archæological science, for the questions with which archæology is concerned so frequently invade the domain of literature or appear so closely connected with questions that are more or less literary, that the purely literary scholar is apt to think himself just as well qualified to discuss them as “the man in the street” is apt to think himself qualified to discuss the etymology of a word. To all such the archæologist would say, “Go and study your pots.”
The reason for this is clear. Archaeology is an inductive science; its conclusions are drawn from comparing and coordinating objects that can be seen, handled, and tested by qualified observers. It's based on what our German friends would call objective facts, and the method it uses is the carefully disciplined and experimentally guarded application of common logic that alone can produce scientific results.[37] This method seems to be something that purely literary minds often struggle to grasp; literary students tend to focus so much on personal taste and theory that they find it hard to understand what scientific evidence and probability really mean, just as a scholar who isn't a mathematician might struggle to follow Lord Kelvin's reasoning. This is particularly important to remember in archaeology since the questions it addresses often intersect with literature or appear to be closely related to literary issues, making purely literary scholars think they are just as qualified to discuss them as the average person thinks they're qualified to discuss the etymology of a word. To all of them, the archaeologist would say, “Go and study your pots.”
For pottery is practically indestructible. Like the fossils on which the geologist has built up the past history of life upon the earth, it is an enduring evidence, when rightly interpreted, of the past history of man. Like the fossils, moreover, it exhibits a multitudinous variety of types and forms. But in all these types and forms there is an underlying unity. The primitive needs of man are everywhere the same, and the powers of mind called in to supply them are the same also. The dish and bowl, the vase and its handles, meet us again and again wherever we go; and the same materials for making them meet us also. The hands of man, guided by the brain of man, found clay wherewith to manufacture the vessels that he needed, and to harden it afterwards in the sun or fire.[38] Where or how the first pottery was made we do not know, we probably shall never know. When palæolithic man first makes his appearance in Europe he seems not yet to have been acquainted with it; but it is difficult to prove a negative in archæology as in other sciences, and the absence of palæolithic pottery may be due only to the imperfection of the record. At any rate, as we descend the ladder of chronology the existence of man is marked more and more by the fragments of pottery he has left behind him; at Rome a whole mountain of it grew up in the space of a few centuries, and the huge mounds that encircled Cairo a hundred years ago were mainly formed of mediæval sherds. When excavating on an Egyptian site I have sometimes been tempted to think that the people who once lived there must have spent their whole time in breaking their household ware.
Pottery is basically indestructible. Like the fossils that geologists have used to piece together the history of life on Earth, pottery serves as lasting evidence of human history when interpreted correctly. Additionally, just like fossils, it showcases a wide variety of types and forms. However, beneath all these types and forms, there is a fundamental unity. The basic needs of humans are generally the same everywhere, and the mental capabilities used to meet those needs are also consistent. Dishes and bowls, vases and their handles appear repeatedly wherever we go, and the same raw materials for making them are also present. Humans, guided by their intelligence, found clay to create the vessels they required and then hardened them in the sun or fire. [38] We don't know where or how the first pottery was made, and we probably never will. When Paleolithic humans first appeared in Europe, they seemingly weren’t familiar with it, but proving a negative in archaeology, like in other sciences, is challenging, and the lack of Paleolithic pottery might just reflect the limitations of the archaeological record. Regardless, as we go further back in time, the presence of humans is increasingly marked by the pottery fragments left behind. In Rome, an entire mountain of pottery accumulated over just a few centuries, and the massive mounds surrounding Cairo a hundred years ago were largely made up of medieval shards. While digging at an Egyptian site, I sometimes wondered if the people who once lived there spent all their time breaking their household items.
Now not only are the primitive needs of man much the same throughout the world and at all periods of time, the nature of man is much the same also; and a distinguishing feature in his nature is love of variety. The same variety which we see in the forms of life and in the outward appearance and mental aptitudes of man himself is reflected in the products of his skill. Yet along with this love of variety goes a strong conservative or imitative instinct—an instinct which finds, too, its counterpart in nature, “so careful of the type.” On the one hand, fashions change; on the other, a fashion once introduced spreads rapidly and maintains itself to the exclusion of all others for a determinate period of time throughout a determinate area. And to nothing does this apply with more truth than to pottery. Observation has shown that not only are[39] different tribes or countries distinguished by a difference in their pottery, but that in each tribe or country similar differences distinguish successive periods of time. When to this is added the practical indestructibility of the potsherd, it will easily be seen what a criterion is afforded by it for fixing the age and character of ancient remains, and their relation to other monuments of the past. It is not surprising that a study of pottery has become the sheet-anchor of archæological chronology, and that the first object of the scientific excavator is to determine the relative succession of the ceramic remains he discovers and their connection with similar remains found elsewhere. Scientific excavation means, before all things else, careful observation and record of every piece of pottery, however apparently worthless, which the excavator disinters.
Now, not only are the basic needs of humans pretty much the same everywhere in the world and throughout history, but human nature is also largely the same. A key aspect of our nature is the love of variety. The same diversity we see in life forms and in how people look and think is reflected in what they create. However, alongside this love for variety is a strong tendency to be conservative or imitative—an instinct that mirrors what we see in nature, which is “so careful of the type.” While fashions change, once a trend starts, it spreads quickly and sticks around for a certain period in a specific region, pushing out all other trends. This is especially true for pottery. Observations have shown that different tribes or countries have distinct pottery styles, but even within a single tribe or country, there are noticeable changes over time. When you factor in the lasting nature of pottery fragments, it becomes clear how valuable they are for dating ancient artifacts and understanding their connections to other historical features. It’s no wonder that studying pottery has become a cornerstone of archaeological dating, and the primary goal of a scientific excavator is to establish the chronological sequence of the pottery fragments they find and how they relate to similar finds elsewhere. Scientific excavation primarily means carefully observing and recording every piece of pottery, no matter how seemingly insignificant, that the excavator uncovers.
But now, unfortunately, I have to make an admission. We have, as yet, no ceramic record in either Babylonia or Assyria. Until very recently there has been no attempt in either country at scientific excavation. The pioneers, Layard and Botta and Loftus, lived and worked before it was known or thought of, and we cannot, therefore, be too thankful to Layard for having nevertheless given us so full and accurate an account of what he found, and the conditions under which he found it. The excavations controlled by the British Museum have, I am sorry to say, been for the most part destructive rather than scientific; such objects as were wanted by the Museum were alone sought after; little or no record has been kept of their discovery, and they have been mixed with objects bought from natives, of whose origin nothing was[40] known. At one spot, Carchemish, the old Hittite capital, which, though not strictly in Assyria, formed part of the Assyrian Empire, and was the seat of an Assyrian governor, the so-called excavations conducted by the Museum in 1880 were simply a scandal, which Dr. Hayes Ward, who visited the spot shortly afterwards, has characterized as “wicked.” The archæological evidence there, which would have thrown so much light on the Hittite problem, has been irretrievably lost.
But now, unfortunately, I have to admit something. We currently have no ceramic records from either Babylonia or Assyria. Until recently, there haven't been any scientific excavations in either country. The early explorers, Layard, Botta, and Loftus, worked before this idea was known or considered, so we should be very grateful to Layard for providing such a comprehensive and accurate account of what he discovered and the circumstances under which he found it. Unfortunately, the excavations overseen by the British Museum have mostly been more destructive than scientific; they only sought out the objects the Museum wanted. Little to no records have been kept of their discovery, and they have been mixed with items purchased from locals, of which nothing was known about their origin. At one location, Carchemish, the ancient Hittite capital, which wasn’t strictly in Assyria but was part of the Assyrian Empire and home to an Assyrian governor, the excavations carried out by the Museum in 1880 were simply a disgrace, which Dr. Hayes Ward, who visited shortly afterward, described as “wicked.” The archaeological evidence there that could have greatly illuminated the Hittite issue has been irretrievably lost.
Matters are better now, and if I may judge from the work done by Mr. H. R. Hall at Dêr el-Bâharî in Egypt for the Egypt Exploration Fund, his colleague, Mr. L. W. King, who has recently been excavating for the British Museum in Assyria, will have done something to retrieve the archæological good name of our British excavators in the East. M. de Sarzec’s excavations at Tello in Southern Babylonia were also conducted with some consideration for archæological method, at all events on the architectural side, and in the capable hands of M. Heuzey the works of art found there have been made to yield valuable results. Moreover, the history of Tello may be said to be comprised in a single epoch of archaic Babylonia, and all objects discovered on the site may consequently be regarded as belonging to one age and phase of Babylonian civilization. Of the American excavations at Niffer it is difficult to speak at present. The work there has been careful and patient, and has extended over a long series of years. The architectural facts have been accurately recorded, at all events in the case of the great temple of Bel, and about the sequence of the inscribed monuments there is little room for [41]doubt. But accusations of carelessness have lately been brought by the excavators one against the other, and when we find the sharpest critic among them unable to substantiate his own account of the discovery of a library and implicitly endorsing the assignment of a Parthian palace to the “Mykenæan” age, it is impossible to put much faith in their descriptions of archæological details. Some years ago the Germans explored a cemetery at El-Hibba with considerable care and thoroughness, and thus revealed to us pretty much all we know at present about Babylonian funereal customs; yet here again too little attention was paid to the pottery, and the actual date of the cemetery is still uncertain. It may belong to the Babylonian period, but it may also not be older than the Persian or even Parthian age.
Things are looking better now, and if I can judge by the work done by Mr. H. R. Hall at Dêr el-Bâharî in Egypt for the Egypt Exploration Fund, his colleague, Mr. L. W. King, who has recently been excavating for the British Museum in Assyria, should have done something to restore the archaeological reputation of British excavators in the East. M. de Sarzec’s digs at Tello in Southern Babylonia were also carried out with a certain respect for archaeological methods, at least in terms of architecture, and under the capable guidance of M. Heuzey, the artworks found there have provided valuable insights. Additionally, the history of Tello can be summarized as belonging to a single era of archaic Babylonia, so all objects discovered on the site can be viewed as coming from one age and phase of Babylonian civilization. It’s tough to comment on the American excavations at Niffer at this point. The work there has been thorough and patient, covering a long period of years. The architectural features have been meticulously documented, especially regarding the great temple of Bel, and there’s little uncertainty about the sequence of the inscribed monuments. However, there have recently been accusations of negligence among the excavators, and when we see the most critical one among them unable to support his own account of discovering a library and implicitly endorsing the dating of a Parthian palace to the "Mycenaean" age, it’s hard to trust their descriptions of archaeological details. A few years ago, the Germans thoroughly explored a cemetery at El-Hibba and revealed pretty much all we know to date about Babylonian funeral customs; however, again, not enough attention was given to the pottery, and the actual date of the cemetery remains uncertain. It may belong to the Babylonian period, but it might also be as recent as the Persian or even Parthian age.

THE TELL OF JERABIS (PROBABLY THE ANCIENT CARCHEMISH).
THE TELL OF JERABIS (LIKELY THE ANCIENT CARCHEMISH).
The Germans are once more working in the lands of the Euphrates and Tigris, but in Babylonia their labours have been mainly confined to the Babylon of Nebuchadrezzar, where comparatively little has been discovered. Since 1904, however, the chief strength of the expedition has been directed upon Qal’at Shirqât, where Assur, the primitive capital of Assyria, formerly stood, and here we may expect that archæological results of first-class importance will at last be obtained. But the work there has not yet advanced far enough for more to be done than the mapping out of the old city, the ascertainment of certain architectural facts, and the recovery of inscriptions of great historical value.
The Germans are once again working in the regions of the Euphrates and Tigris rivers, but in Babylonia, their efforts have mostly been focused on the Babylon of Nebuchadrezzar, where relatively little has been uncovered. Since 1904, however, the main focus of the expedition has shifted to Qal’at Shirqât, the former site of Assur, the original capital of Assyria, and here we can expect to finally obtain archaeological findings of significant importance. However, the work there has not progressed far enough to do much more than map out the old city, determine some architectural details, and recover inscriptions of considerable historical significance.
It will be seen, therefore, that the reproach brought against excavations in Egypt by Mr. Rhind in 1862 still holds good of excavations in Babylonia and[42] Assyria. The first stage in their history is only just passing away. The idea that excavation is a trade which any one can take up without previous training, and that all the excavator need think about is the discovery of objects for a museum, is only beginning to disappear. In 1862 Rhind could write of Egyptian tombs: “I am not aware that there can be found the contents of a single sepulchre duly authenticated with satisfactory precision as to what objects were present, and as to the relative positions all these occupied when deposited by contemporary hands. Indeed, for many of the Egyptian sepulchral antiquities scattered over Europe there exists no record to determine even the part of the country where they were exhumed.... There have thus been swept away unrecorded into the past illustrative facts of very great interest, which cannot now, according to any reasonable probability, be replaced, at all events in the degree which there are grounds to believe were then possible.”[41] Happily, Mr. Rhind’s words are no longer true of Egypt, where he himself set the first example of showing how scientific exploration ought to be carried on, and the result is that the ancient civilization and culture of Egypt are now known to us even better than those of classical Greece or Rome.
It can be seen that the criticism of excavations in Egypt made by Mr. Rhind in 1862 still applies to excavations in Babylonia and Assyria. The initial phase of their history is just starting to fade. The belief that excavation is a job anyone can jump into without prior training, and that all the excavator needs to focus on is finding objects for a museum, is just beginning to change. In 1862, Rhind noted about Egyptian tombs: “I don’t think there is a single tomb whose contents are reliably documented regarding what objects were present and their relative positions when placed there by people of that time. In fact, for many of the Egyptian antiquities scattered across Europe, there’s no record to identify even where they were dug up.... A lot of significant facts have thus been lost to history, facts that can’t, by any reasonable chance, be replaced, at least not to the extent that we believe was possible back then.” Thankfully, Mr. Rhind’s statement is no longer true for Egypt, where he himself set the standard for how scientific exploration should be conducted, resulting in a deeper understanding of ancient Egyptian civilization and culture than we have for classical Greece or Rome.
But what was true in 1862 of Egypt is still very largely true of Assyria and Babylonia. We are beginning to know something about the history of Assyro-Babylonian architecture; we know a little about the early work of the Babylonians in metal and stone; but the history of Assyro-Babylonian pottery is still, speaking broadly, a blank. For most of his knowledge[43] of the ancient Euphratean civilizations the archæologist has to turn to the inscriptions and written literature of which such vast quantities have survived, and hence, besides being an archæologist in the strict sense, he must be also a decipherer and a philologist. He is still precluded from appealing to the evidence which can be handled and felt.
But what was true in 1862 about Egypt is still mostly true for Assyria and Babylonia. We're starting to learn something about the history of Assyro-Babylonian architecture; we know a bit about the early work of the Babylonians in metal and stone; however, the history of Assyro-Babylonian pottery is still, generally speaking, a blank. For much of what we know about the ancient civilizations of the Euphrates, archaeologists have to rely on the inscriptions and written literature that have survived in large quantities. Therefore, besides being an archaeologist in the strict sense, they also need to be decipherers and philologists. They are still unable to use evidence that can be physically handled and felt.
From the point of view of the archæologist written evidence is usually unsatisfactory because it admits of more than one interpretation. A translation which seems certain to one scholar may be questioned by another; an inference drawn from the words of a text by one student may be denied by another. The statements in the texts themselves may be contradictory, or their imperfection may lead to wrong conclusions. Above all, the evidence may come to the archæologist from a philologist whose bent of mind is literary rather than scientific, and who will therefore be unable either to appreciate or to understand scientific testimony. Nothing is more common than to come across literary critics who cannot be made to understand the nature of inductive proof.
From the archæologist's perspective, written evidence is often unsatisfactory because it can be interpreted in multiple ways. A translation that seems clear to one scholar might be disputed by another; a conclusion drawn from a text by one researcher could be refuted by someone else. The statements in the texts themselves may contradict each other, or their shortcomings might lead to incorrect conclusions. Most importantly, the evidence might come from a philologist who leans more towards literary analysis than scientific methods, and as a result, may struggle to appreciate or understand scientific evidence. It’s quite common to encounter literary critics who just can’t grasp the concept of inductive proof.
On the other hand, the decipherer of a lost language must necessarily be an archæologist as well. The clues he follows will be largely archæological, and he has to appeal to archæology at every step. The method he must pursue is the method of archæology and of other inductive sciences, and the materials he uses are in part the materials of archæology also. The philologist who knows nothing of history and geography, who is unable to follow a scientific argument and appreciate scientific reasoning, can never[44] decipher; he may take the materials given him by the decipherer and work them into philological shape, but that is all. We must listen to him on questions of grammar and vocabulary; on questions of archæology his opinions are worth no more than those of the ordinary man.
On the other hand, someone trying to understand a lost language has to be an archaeologist too. The clues they look for will mostly be archaeological, and they need to rely on archaeology at every step. The approach they take is based on archaeology and other inductive sciences, and some of the materials they use are also sourced from archaeology. A philologist who doesn’t know anything about history or geography, who can’t follow a scientific argument or appreciate scientific reasoning, will never be able to decipher anything; they might take the materials provided by the decipherer and shape them into a linguistic format, but that’s all. We should trust them on grammar and vocabulary issues, but on archaeological matters, their opinions are as valuable as those of an average person.
I have insisted on this point because it is a very important one in a study like Assyriology. The public naturally thinks that in all Assyriological matters the opinion of one Assyriologist is as good as that of another. We might just as well suppose that in all matters which come under the head of astronomy the opinions of every class of astronomer are equally authoritative. But in astronomy there are questions which are purely mathematical, and there are other questions which are more or less chemical, and the astronomer who has devoted his attention to the spectrum analysis is contented to leave to his mathematical colleague abstruse calculations in advanced mathematics. The Assyriologist who is a grammarian pure and simple is just as little an authority on the archæological side of his study as any one else who is ignorant of archæology, and the materials he provides must be dealt with by the archæologist like the literary materials provided for him by the classical philologist; the materials in both cases stand on the same footing.
I’ve emphasized this point because it’s really important in a field like Assyriology. The public often believes that in all things related to Assyriology, the opinions of one Assyriologist are as valid as another’s. We might as well think that in all areas of astronomy, the views of every type of astronomer are equally legitimate. However, in astronomy, some questions are purely mathematical, while others are more chemical in nature, and an astronomer focused on spectrum analysis is happy to let their math-savvy colleague handle the complex calculations in advanced mathematics. Similarly, an Assyriologist who specializes solely in grammar isn’t an authority on the archaeological aspects of their field any more than someone else who knows nothing about archaeology; the material they provide must be analyzed by the archaeologist just like the literary materials are handled by a classical philologist; in both instances, the materials are treated the same way.
At the same time, there is a difference between them. In the first place, the literary materials with which the Assyriologist deals are in a very large number of instances autographs. They are the actual documents of the writers whose names they bear or to whose age they belong. And there is all[45] the difference in the world between the letters of a Plato or a Cicero which have come down to us through numerous copyists and the letters of Khammu-rabi of Babylon, the originals of which are now in our hands. The inscriptions in which Nebuchadrezzar describes his building operations or the contemporaneous annals of the Assyrian kings are, from the historical point of view, of far more value than the books written about them at a later date, however admirable the latter may be as works of literature; in other words, they are first-hand sources, and, as such, objective facts of much the same character as ancient pottery or stone implements. Then, in the second place, the documents have to be deciphered before they can be treated philologically; and, as I have already said, the task of decipherment is in itself an archæological pursuit. If carried out on correct lines it is itself an instance of the application of the inductive method, and it is, moreover, constantly compelled to call archæology or history to its aid. Assyriology is thus primarily an archæological study, using the methods of archæological science and demanding the help of the archæologist, even though there are Assyriologists who are not archæologists themselves.
At the same time, there is a difference between them. First, the literary materials that Assyriologists work with are often autographs. They are the actual documents of the writers whose names they bear or from whose time they originate. There is a huge difference between the letters of Plato or Cicero that have come down to us through many copyists and the letters of Khammu-rabi of Babylon, the originals of which we now possess. The inscriptions in which Nebuchadrezzar describes his construction projects or the contemporary records of the Assyrian kings are historically much more valuable than books written about them later, no matter how remarkable those might be as literature. In other words, they are primary sources and, as such, objective facts similar to ancient pottery or stone tools. Secondly, the documents need to be deciphered before they can be studied linguistically; as I mentioned earlier, the work of decipherment is an archaeological endeavor in itself. If done correctly, it represents an example of applying the inductive method and is frequently required to draw on archaeology or history for assistance. Thus, Assyriology is primarily an archaeological study, utilizing the methods of archaeological science and requiring the help of archaeologists, even though some Assyriologists may not be archaeologists themselves.
But for the present our archæological facts have to be taken mainly from the results of the decipherment of the inscriptions. They are for the most part epigraphical; the excavator has not yet supplemented them, as in Egypt or prehistoric Greece, on what I would term the ceramic side. This, at least, is the case in Babylonia and Assyria. It is no longer the case, however, throughout the ancient[46] Assyro-Babylonian world. There is one exception to the charge brought by modern archæology against the excavators in the lands of the Tigris and Euphrates. M. de Morgan has been working for the last ten years on the site of Susa, the capital of Elam, and he has brought to his labours the knowledge and experience of an excavator who has been trained in modern methods and is fully awake to the requirements of modern science. At last, at Susa, we have an archæological record of the history of culture, based not only on written monuments, but also on the more tangible evidence of scientifically-observed strata of human remains. It is true that Elam is not Babylonia; but one of the surprises of M. de Morgan’s discoveries is that in the early days of Babylonian history Elam was a Babylonian province, and Susa the seat of a Babylonian governor. The same culture extended from Sippara on the Euphrates to Susa in Elam, and this culture was Babylonian. Hence, in default of materials from Babylonia itself, we may see in the history of cultural development at Susa a counterpart of that in Babylonia, at any rate during the period when Elam and Babylonia were alike under Semitic rule.[42]
But for now, our archaeological facts mostly come from deciphering the inscriptions. These are mainly epigraphical; the excavator hasn't yet added to them, like in Egypt or prehistoric Greece, in what I would call the ceramic aspect. This is true at least for Babylonia and Assyria. However, that's no longer the case across the ancient Assyro-Babylonian world. There's one exception to the criticism that modern archaeology has against the excavators in the Tigris and Euphrates regions. M. de Morgan has been working for the past ten years at the site of Susa, the capital of Elam, bringing with him the knowledge and experience of an excavator trained in modern methods and fully aware of the demands of contemporary science. Finally, at Susa, we have an archaeological record of cultural history, based not only on written monuments but also on the more concrete evidence of scientifically-identified layers of human remains. It’s true that Elam isn't Babylonia; however, one of the surprises of M. de Morgan’s findings is that in the early days of Babylonian history, Elam was a province of Babylon, with Susa serving as the seat of a Babylonian governor. The same culture spread from Sippara on the Euphrates to Susa in Elam, and this culture was Babylonian. Therefore, in the absence of materials from Babylonia itself, we can view the cultural development in Susa as a parallel to that in Babylonia, at least during the time when Elam and Babylonia were both under Semitic control.[42]

THE TUMULUS OF SUSA, AS IT APPEARED TOWARDS THE MIDDLE OF LAST CENTURY.
THE TUMULUS OF SUSA, AS IT LOOKED AROUND THE MIDDLE OF LAST CENTURY.
At Susa the line of division between the prehistoric or neolithic age and the historical epoch is very clearly marked. The prehistoric stratum lies twenty-five metres below the surface of the mounds, and is divided by M. de Morgan and his fellow-workers into [47]two periods. The first is distinguished by a fine thin pottery, with yellow paste, which is already made upon a wheel. It does not exceed from two to seven millimetres in thickness; it is polished, and decorated with black bands and various patterns in a brown colour produced by oxide of iron. The designs are not only geometric, but also represent animal and vegetable forms. Among them are rows of ostriches identical with those found on the painted prehistoric pottery of Egypt. Indeed, the explorers were especially struck by the resemblance of the pottery as a whole to that of Egypt in the prehistoric age, though it is difficult to see what connection there can have been between the two countries at so remote a date, and the curious similarity between the rows of birds depicted on the vases must remain for the present an archæological puzzle. There is also a certain amount of resemblance between the geometric pottery and that disinterred by M. Chantre at the early Assyrian colony at Kara Eyuk in Cappadocia, which will be discussed more fully in a later chapter.[43] Among the geometrical patterns of the Susian ware spherical forms are common; the herring-bone pattern is also met with, as well as a pattern like the Greek sigma. The under-part of the vases is often decorated, so also is the inside. A form of vase frequently found is the water-jar with a rounded foot; the goblet is another common shape. Sometimes the vases are supplied with four handles for suspension.
At Susa, the line between the prehistoric or Neolithic age and the historical period is very clearly defined. The prehistoric layer lies twenty-five meters below the surface of the mounds and is divided by M. de Morgan and his colleagues into [47]two periods. The first period is marked by fine, thin pottery made from yellow paste, which is already crafted on a wheel. The pottery is between two to seven millimeters thick, polished, and decorated with black bands and various brown patterns created from iron oxide. The designs feature both geometric shapes and representations of animals and plants. Among these are rows of ostriches that are identical to those found on the painted prehistoric pottery of Egypt. In fact, the explorers were particularly struck by how similar the pottery was overall to that of Egypt during prehistoric times, although it's hard to determine what connection there might have been between the two regions at such an ancient time. The intriguing similarity between the rows of birds depicted on the vases remains an archaeological mystery for now. There are also certain similarities between the geometric pottery and that dug up by M. Chantre at the early Assyrian colony at Kara Eyuk in Cappadocia, which will be discussed in more detail in a later chapter.[43] Common geometric shapes in the Susian pottery include spherical forms, herringbone patterns, and designs resembling the Greek sigma. The bottoms of the vases are often adorned, and so are the insides. A frequently found type of vase is the water-jar with a rounded base, and goblets are another common shape. Sometimes, the vases have four handles for hanging.
This fine yellow pottery occurs not only at Susa, but also throughout Elam, but practically none of it[48] has hitherto been discovered in Babylonia.[44] One cause of this is doubtless that in the alluvial plain of Babylonia a purely neolithic stratum, if it existed at all, would lie below the water-level. Maritime shells are met with as far north as the site of Babylon, showing that the Persian Gulf once extended thus far, and the water of the Euphrates still infiltrates through the soil.
This fine yellow pottery is found not only at Susa but also all over Elam, yet almost none of it[48] has been found in Babylonia so far.[44] One reason for this is likely that in the alluvial plain of Babylonia, a purely Neolithic layer, if it ever existed, would be below the water level. Marine shells have been discovered as far north as the site of Babylon, indicating that the Persian Gulf once reached this far, and the water from the Euphrates still seeps through the soil.
The period of the fine thin pottery in Elam comes suddenly to an end, and the people of the second prehistoric period seem to have been intruders who were less civilized than their predecessors and unacquainted with the art of making the older ware. Their pottery is coarse and porous, and the geometric designs upon it are traced with the pen, not freely painted as in the case of the earlier ceramic. The animal and vegetable designs of the older ware have disappeared, and the zones, triangles and other geometric figures which take their place are traced in black or maroon-red upon a yellow clay. The resemblance between this pottery and that of Kara Eyuk is even greater than in the case of the pottery of the first period. Thick cylindrical vases are common, as well as bowls with a flat bottom and broad sides. Some of the vases resemble the bulbous vases of the Egyptian Twelfth dynasty; there are others[49] with flat bottoms and angular sides which are also like Egyptian water-jars of the same Twelfth-dynasty period. Along with these more characteristic forms of pottery many small, unpainted cups have been found, as well as a few finer wheel-made vases of ovoid shape and yellow or reddish colour. It should be added that coarse, red, hand-made pottery abounds in both the prehistoric periods, as indeed it does also in the later historic epoch.
The time of the fine, delicate pottery in Elam comes to an abrupt end, and the people from the second prehistoric period appear to be newcomers who were less advanced than those before them and didn't know how to create the older pottery style. Their pottery is rough and porous, with geometric designs drawn using a pen, rather than freely painted like the earlier ceramics. The animal and plant designs from the older pottery have vanished, replaced by lines, triangles, and other geometric shapes drawn in black or maroon-red on yellow clay. The similarity between this pottery and that of Kara Eyuk is even more noticeable than with the pottery from the first period. Thick cylindrical vases are common, along with bowls that have flat bottoms and wide sides. Some of the vases look like the bulbous vases from the Egyptian Twelfth Dynasty; there are others[49] with flat bottoms and angular sides that also resemble Egyptian water-jars from the same dynasty. In addition to these typical pottery forms, many small, unpainted cups have been discovered, along with a few higher-quality wheel-made vases that are ovoid in shape and yellow or reddish in color. It's worth noting that rough, red, hand-made pottery is abundant in both prehistoric periods, just as it is in the later historic age.
As the second prehistoric epoch drew to a close at Susa, many indications of an advance in culture began to show themselves. Vases and flat-bottomed cups of soft stone were introduced, among them being a few of alabaster; the bricks began to be burnt in a kiln, and even seals with a species of writing upon them made their appearance. Nevertheless, the neolithic age does not pass into the age of metal through any transitional stages.
As the second prehistoric period came to an end at Susa, signs of cultural advancement started to emerge. Vases and flat-bottomed cups made from soft stone were introduced, including a few made of alabaster; bricks began to be fired in a kiln, and even seals featuring a form of writing appeared. However, the neolithic age doesn't transition into the age of metal through any gradual phases.
The earliest stratum which marks the historic age yields for the first time clay tablets with inscriptions, the characters of which are already developing out of pictures into the cursive cuneiform. The inscribed cylinder-seals of Babylonia naturally appear along with them; alabaster vases, cups and bowls become common, and some of them are cut into the forms of animals. Comparatively little pottery has been found in this stratum; but this is probably an accident.
The earliest layer that indicates the historic age reveals, for the first time, clay tablets with inscriptions, where the characters are evolving from pictures into a cursive cuneiform script. The inscribed cylinder seals from Babylonia naturally show up alongside them; alabaster vases, cups, and bowls become common, and some are shaped like animals. Relatively little pottery has been found in this layer, but this is likely just a coincidence.
The next stratum brings us to the period of Babylonian supremacy, when the viceroys of the Babylonian king ruled at Susa, and Semitic influence was already predominant in the Babylonian plain. It is the age of Sargon of Akkad, and its commencement may approximately be placed about B.C. 4000.[50] The pottery still consists of a yellow paste, though there are also many specimens of a coarse black clay decorated with incrustations in white. The yellow ware is occasionally ornamented with mouldings of trees and other natural objects. A typical vase of the period is one of globular shape and small rim, and with a moulded or incised rope-pattern running round the centre and lower part of the rim. Another type is one which looks like an inverted vase, with a series of rope-patterns encircling it, while another seems to have been copied from the pile of cylindrical vases into which, as into a drain, the body of the dead Babylonian was inserted. These types of vase appear to have lasted, with little variation, down to the end of the Persian period, though, unfortunately, the disturbance of the ground and the consequent mixture of objects under the temple of In-Susinak, where the excavations were carried on, makes certainty on the point unattainable. Immense quantities of bronze votive offerings, of all kinds and sorts, were, however, found here, along with fragments of glass, and, as inscriptions show that they must all have been buried on the spot before the tenth century B.C., we have a time-limit for dating the forms of the bronze weapons and tools.
The next layer takes us to the time of Babylonian dominance, when the viceroys of the Babylonian king governed at Susa, and Semitic influence was already significant in the Babylonian plain. This is the era of Sargon of Akkad, which we can roughly place around BCE 4000.[50] The pottery mainly consists of a yellow paste, but there are also many examples of coarse black clay decorated with white inlays. The yellow pottery is sometimes adorned with molded designs of trees and other natural elements. A common vase from this period is globular with a small rim and has a molded or incised rope pattern around the middle and lower part of the rim. Another type resembles an upside-down vase, featuring a series of rope patterns around it, while another appears to be modeled after cylindrical vases that were used to hold the bodies of deceased Babylonians, similar to a drain. These vase types seem to have persisted, with little change, until the end of the Persian period, although the disturbance of the ground and the resulting mix of objects under the temple of In-Susinak, where the excavations took place, makes it impossible to be completely certain about this. However, a vast number of bronze votive offerings of various kinds were found here, along with fragments of glass, and since inscriptions indicate they must have all been buried at the site before the tenth century BCE, we have a timeframe for dating the bronze weapons and tools.
The archæological evidence obtained at Susa has been supplemented by excavations made some ninety miles to the west of it, at a place called Mussian, on the eastern bank of the river Tib. Here there are graves, as well as the remains of a temple and houses with vaults, columns and walls of burnt brick. Where the strata have allowed a section to be cut down to the virgin soil the results are found to agree with[51] those revealed by the excavations at Susa. The earliest layer belongs to the neolithic age, flint and obsidian, as at Susa, being the materials employed for tools and weapons. The pottery is thick and hand-made, the paste being either yellow or red in colour, and the surface is often polished, while many of the vases are furnished with holes for suspension. This layer seems older than anything discovered at Susa. It is followed by a second layer, in which the pottery is wheel-made, and is decorated with animal and vegetable figures in black or red, like the first prehistoric ware of the Susa mounds. Among the animal figures are those of men, and one fragment of yellow ware is ornamented with the so-called swastika. In the upper part of the layer a few fragments of copper have been met with, indicating that the neolithic age was beginning to pass into that of copper.
The archaeological evidence gathered at Susa has been enhanced by excavations about ninety miles to the west, at a site called Mussian, on the eastern bank of the river Tib. Here, there are graves, as well as the remains of a temple and houses featuring vaults, columns, and walls made of burnt brick. Where the layers have allowed a section to reach the virgin soil, the findings are consistent with[51] those revealed by the digs at Susa. The oldest layer dates back to the Neolithic age, with flint and obsidian used for tools and weapons, just as at Susa. The pottery is thick and handmade, with paste that is either yellow or red, often polished on the surface, and many of the vases have holes for hanging. This layer appears to be older than anything found at Susa. It is followed by a second layer where the pottery is wheel-made and decorated with black or red animal and plant figures, similar to the earliest prehistoric ware from the Susa mounds. Among the animal figures are depictions of humans, and one fragment of yellow ware features the so-called swastika. In the upper part of this layer, a few copper fragments have been discovered, suggesting that the Neolithic age was beginning to transition into the Copper Age.
Above this layer is a third, characterized by a fine ware, usually yellow but sometimes greenish in colour, and decorated with designs in lustrous black. In the fine specimens the decoration has been laid on before firing, in other cases after firing. The pottery as a whole has a general resemblance to that of prehistoric Egypt. The culture represented by this layer was still neolithic, but objects of copper were making their appearance, and the flint instruments of the past were beginning to be superseded by metal, a knowledge of which appears to have come from abroad. With the introduction of copper the Elamite or historical epoch may be said to have begun. It was now that the temple was first built of crude bricks, reeds taking the place of wood, and so pointing to the influence of[52] Babylonia, where reeds were plentiful and wood was scarce.
Above this layer is a third one, marked by fine pottery, typically yellow but sometimes greenish, decorated with shiny black designs. In the finest examples, the decoration was applied before firing, while in others, it was added afterward. Overall, the pottery resembles that of prehistoric Egypt. The culture represented by this layer was still neolithic, but objects made of copper were starting to emerge, and the flint tools of the past were slowly being replaced by metal, which seems to have been introduced from elsewhere. With the arrival of copper, we can say that the Elamite or historical period began. This is when the temple was first constructed using crude bricks, with reeds replacing wood, indicating the influence of[52] Babylonia, where reeds were abundant and wood was scarce.
Another proof of Babylonian influence must be seen not only in ware of Babylonian origin, but also in the figures of a nude goddess with the hands placed upon the breasts, which originally represented the divinity called Istar by the Semitic Babylonians. Indeed, from the fact that the goddess was represented in human form we may infer that the figures, though first met with in the Sumerian age, were of Semitic derivation, and show that Sumerian culture was already being affected by the influence of Semitic religious ideas.[45] The pottery found along with the figures is of a very varied description, including coarse red and fine yellow ware. Among the fine yellow ware are goblets with a tall cup supported on a foot. A typical form of the yellow ware is the vase with angular sides; this, together with vases of more bulbous shape and terra-cotta stands, is remarkably like some of the Egyptian Twelfth-dynasty pottery in form. The stands, more especially, remind us of Twelfth-dynasty Egypt. There is also a black ware decorated with incised lines which are filled in with white. This black ware is also found in Egypt, where Professor Petrie is now inclined to associate it with the Hyksos. At all events it is absent there during the interval that elapsed between the prehistoric period and the epoch of the Twelfth dynasty, and it characterizes the Hyksos sites of the Delta, while its[53] foreign and non-Egyptian character has been recognized from the first. A few fragments of the same class of pottery have been brought to light at Tello in Babylonia, where they would appear to belong to the age of Gudea (B.C. 2700). One of these formed part of a cylindrical vase or pyxis, identical in shape with the black incised pyxides found at Susa at a depth of from five to ten metres below the surface. On another fragment are spirited drawings of a water-bird, a fish seized by a gull, a four-footed animal, and a boat with reeds growing behind it, each in a separate panel.[46] Similar ware has been discovered in Southern Palestine, on the eastern coast of Cyprus, in Spain and in the Greek islands. At Syros, for instance, where it goes back to the neolithic age, it is associated with alabaster vases, just as it is at Mussian. Here the bowls and vases of alabaster are strikingly Egyptian in form.
Another sign of Babylonian influence can be seen not just in Babylonian pottery but also in the figures of a nude goddess with her hands on her breasts, which originally represented the deity Istar worshiped by the Semitic Babylonians. The fact that the goddess was shown in human form suggests that these figures, although first encountered in the Sumerian age, originated from Semitic culture, indicating that Sumerian society was already being influenced by Semitic religious concepts.[45] The pottery found alongside these figures is quite diverse, including rough red and fine yellow ware. Among the fine yellow ware are goblets with a tall cup resting on a foot. A common type of the yellow ware is the vase with angular sides; this, along with bulbous vases and terra-cotta stands, closely resembles some of the pottery from Egypt's Twelfth dynasty. The stands, in particular, remind us of Twelfth-dynasty Egyptian styles. There's also a black ware decorated with incised lines filled with white. This black ware is also found in Egypt, where Professor Petrie is currently inclined to connect it with the Hyksos. In any case, it is not present during the time between the prehistoric period and the Twelfth dynasty, and it specifically marks the Hyksos sites in the Delta, while its foreign and non-Egyptian nature has been recognized from the beginning. A few fragments of this pottery type have been uncovered at Tello in Babylonia, where they likely date back to the age of Gudea (BCE 2700). One of these fragments was part of a cylindrical vase or pyxis, identical in shape to the black incised pyxides found at Susa at a depth of five to ten meters below the surface. Another fragment features lively drawings of a water bird, a fish caught by a gull, a four-legged animal, and a boat with reeds growing behind it, each in its own panel.[46] Similar pottery has been discovered in Southern Palestine, on the eastern coast of Cyprus, in Spain, and in the Greek islands. At Syros, for instance, where it dates back to the Neolithic age, it is found alongside alabaster vases, mirroring the findings at Mussian. Here, the alabaster bowls and vases are strikingly Egyptian in form.
The clay figures of the Babylonian goddess testify to the same extension of culture in the copper age of Western Asia as do the black incised vases with their white fillings. M. Chantre has found them at Kara Eyuk in Cappadocia, on the borders of the Hittite region, though in these the arms are no longer folded across the breast. Further west I have lately shown[47][54] that the so-called figure of Niobê on Mount Sipylus in Lydia is a Hittite modification of them, and Dr. Schliemann discovered one of them, of lead, in the ruins of the Second (prehistoric) city at Troy.[48] At Troy, however, the type was more usually modified in the Hittite direction, as it was also in the islands of the Ægean, where marble figures of the goddess are plentiful.[49] In Egypt clay figures closely resembling those of Babylonia and Elam, but with the arms outstretched, have been met with from time to time at Karnak, and supposed to be dolls of the Roman period; but since the discovery by M. Legrain of remains which prove that the history of Karnak reaches back to the prehistoric or early dynastic period, there is no longer any reason for not connecting them with their analogues elsewhere. And the discoveries recently made by Professor Pumpelly in the tumuli near Askabad, west of Khiva and Herat, go far towards supporting the identification. Here the explorers have brought to light two periods of neolithic culture, in the earlier of which no animals were as yet domesticated, and the pottery was of the rudest description. During the second period the domesticated animals were introduced, including the horse and camel. Then came an age of copper, accompanied by figurines representing the Babylonian[55] goddess, sometimes with the arms outstretched, sometimes with them lying against the sides, as in Cappadocia. The figurines are evidence that the art of working copper was derived from Babylonia, a conclusion which is confirmed by M. Henri de Morgan’s excavations in the tumuli of Talîsh in Gîlân, on the south-western shore of the Caspian.[50]
The clay figures of the Babylonian goddess show the same cultural expansion during the Copper Age in Western Asia as the black incised vases with their white fillings. M. Chantre discovered them at Kara Eyuk in Cappadocia, near the Hittite region, although in these figures, the arms are no longer crossed over the chest. Further west, I have recently demonstrated[47][54] that the so-called figure of Niobê on Mount Sipylus in Lydia is a Hittite adaptation of these styles. Dr. Schliemann found a lead version of them among the ruins of the Second (prehistoric) city at Troy.[48] At Troy, however, the type was often altered in a Hittite style, as it was in the Aegean islands, where marble figures of the goddess are abundant.[49] In Egypt, clay figures that closely resemble those from Babylonia and Elam, but with arms outstretched, have occasionally been found at Karnak and are thought to be dolls from the Roman period; however, since M. Legrain discovered evidence showing that Karnak's history dates back to the prehistoric or early dynastic period, there is now no reason not to link them with similar figures elsewhere. The recent discoveries by Professor Pumpelly in the burial mounds near Askabad, west of Khiva and Herat, strongly support this identification. Here, the explorers uncovered two periods of Neolithic culture, the earlier of which had no domesticated animals, and the pottery was quite primitive. During the second period, domesticated animals were introduced, including horses and camels. This was followed by a Copper Age, marked by figurines depicting the Babylonian[55] goddess, sometimes with their arms outstretched and other times resting against their sides, like those in Cappadocia. These figurines indicate that the technique for working with copper came from Babylonia, a finding supported by M. Henri de Morgan’s excavations in the burial mounds of Talîsh in Gîlân, along the southwestern coast of the Caspian.[50]
As far back as our knowledge of Babylonian history extends the inhabitants of the country were acquainted with copper, and its use lasted century after century into quite recent times. Of a stone age, as I have already said, there is no clear trace. It is true that Captain Cros has sunk shafts at Tello, and reached the virgin soil at a depth of seventeen metres, finding there mace-heads of alabaster and hard stone similar to those of primitive Egypt, as well as other stone objects; but no flint flakes were met with, and the pottery was similar to that of the higher strata.[51] On the other hand, objects of copper, great and small, including helmets and a colossal spear dedicated by a king of Kis, have been disinterred, though nothing of bronze has been discovered among the earlier remains, It was the same at Muqayyar, the ancient Ur, as well as on the site of Eridu, where Taylor found only copper bowls and the like in the graves, even in those of so late a date as to contain objects[56] of iron and an Egyptian scarab.[52] At Niffer, moreover, the ancient Nippur, American excavation has the same tale to tell. According to Dr. Peters,[53] though iron knives, hatchets, spear-heads and arrow-heads have been exhumed, the date of which is said to be between 2000 and 1000 B.C., there is no trace of bronze, the multitudinous objects, which further west would have been of bronze, being here of copper. As at Ur, the copper age lasts down to the very end of the Babylonian kingdom. Hilprecht, on the authority of Haynes, does indeed say[54] that in the very lowest strata of the temple mound, far below the pavements of Sargon and Naram-Sin (B.C. 3750), “fragments of copper, bronze and terra-cotta vessels” were disinterred. But no attempt seems to have been made to analyze the so-called “bronze,” which may have been a natural alloy of copper with a small percentage of lead or antimony, and the age ascribed to the fragments is rendered doubtful by the accompanying statement, that “fragments of red and black lacquered pottery” were discovered in the same place which were indistinguishable from the red and black pottery of classical Greece. As yet, therefore, excavation in Babylonian lands has failed to tell us when the art of mixing tin with the copper was discovered and copper was superseded by bronze.
As far back as we know, the people of ancient Babylon were familiar with copper, and its use continued for many centuries, lasting into quite recent times. There are no clear signs of a stone age, as I mentioned before. Captain Cros did dig shafts at Tello and reached the virgin soil at a depth of seventeen meters, finding alabaster and hard stone mace-heads similar to those of early Egypt, along with other stone objects; however, no flint flakes were found, and the pottery resembled that of the higher layers.[51] On the other hand, various copper items, large and small, including helmets and a massive spear dedicated by a king of Kis, have been uncovered, although nothing made of bronze was discovered among the earlier remains. The same situation was observed at Muqayyar, the ancient Ur, and at the site of Eridu, where Taylor only found copper bowls and similar items in graves, even in those that were late enough to include objects[56] made of iron and an Egyptian scarab.[52] At Niffer, which is ancient Nippur, American excavations tell a similar story. Dr. Peters notes that although iron knives, hatchets, spear-heads, and arrow-heads have been unearthed, dated between 2000 and 1000 BCE, there is no evidence of bronze — the many objects that would have been bronze farther west are made of copper here. Just like at Ur, the copper age continued until the very end of the Babylonian kingdom. Hilprecht, citing Haynes, does mention[54] that in the deepest layers of the temple mound, far below the pavements of Sargon and Naram-Sin (BCE 3750), “fragments of copper, bronze, and terra-cotta vessels” were found. However, there doesn't seem to be any effort to analyze what is called “bronze,” which might have been a natural blend of copper with a small amount of lead or antimony. The dating of the fragments is also questionable due to the accompanying discovery of “fragments of red and black lacquered pottery” that were identical to the red and black pottery of classical Greece. So far, excavations in Babylonian lands have not revealed when the technique of mixing tin with copper was discovered, leading to the replacement of copper with bronze.
This, however, had taken place before the commencement[57] of the Assyrian age. The bronze scimitar of Hadad-nirari I. (B.C. 1330)[55] finds an exact copy in a scimitar discovered by Mr. Macalister at Gezer in Palestine,[56] and the tools and weapons exhumed at Nineveh are of bronze and not copper. Analysis shows that the bronze usually consisted of about one part of tin to ten of copper, though for special objects like bells the amount of tin was considerably increased.[57] When was it that the tin was first imported and intentionally mixed with the copper in order to harden the metal?
This, however, had happened before the start[57] of the Assyrian era. The bronze scimitar of Hadad-nirari I. (BCE 1330)[55] has an exact copy found by Mr. Macalister at Gezer in Palestine,[56] and the tools and weapons excavated at Nineveh are made of bronze, not copper. Analysis shows that the bronze typically contained about one part tin to ten parts copper, although for specific items like bells, the tin content was significantly higher.[57] When was the first tin imported and intentionally mixed with copper to strengthen the metal?
In default of archæological evidence, the only possibility there is of discovering an answer to this question lies in an examination of the primitive pictures out of which the cuneiform characters eventually developed. Here we are at once struck by a curious fact. The “determinative” attached to ideographs signifying “knife,” “weapon” and the like is not an ideograph which expresses the name of a metal; nor is it an ideograph denoting “stone,” but one which means “wood.” That is to say, the material of which cutting instruments were made at the time when the picture-writing of Babylonia came into existence was neither metal nor stone, but wood. That it should not have been stone is explained by the geology of the Babylonian plain, which consists of alluvial soil devoid of stones. That it should not have been of metal can only mean that the inventors of the pictorial script were not yet acquainted with[58] the use of copper, bronze or iron. In default of metal and stone they had to content themselves with hard wood.
In the absence of archaeological evidence, the only way to find an answer to this question is by looking at the primitive images that eventually led to the development of cuneiform characters. Here, we notice a curious fact right away. The "determinative" attached to ideographs meaning "knife," "weapon," and similar items is not an ideograph that represents the name of a metal; nor does it symbolize "stone," but instead refers to "wood." In other words, the material used to make cutting tools when the picture writing of Babylonia emerged was neither metal nor stone, but wood. The absence of stone can be explained by the geology of the Babylonian plain, which is made up of alluvial soil without stones. The fact that it wasn't metal suggests that the creators of the pictorial script were not yet familiar with the use of copper, bronze, or iron. Without metal or stone, they had to settle for hard wood.
On the other hand, copper, as well as gold and silver, had become known to them when the primitive pictographs were still in process of formation, and long before they had passed into cursive cuneiform. Copper was represented by the picture of an ingot or square plate of the metal with a handle attached to it, showing that it was already in a fused and worked state when it was imported into Babylonia. Gold seems to have originally been denoted by the picture of a collar or necklace, which signified “shining,” and was afterwards employed before the names of the precious metals. I have, however, never found this collar actually used to signify “gold”; in the earliest texts yet discovered the phonetic syllable gi is attached to it when “gold” is denoted, the Sumerian word for “gold” being azag-gi. “Silver” was “the white precious metal,” the symbol for “white” being attached to the picture of the collar, and so forming a compound ideograph. This implies that silver became known to the inventors of the hieroglyphs at a later period than gold, though still before what I will call the cuneiform age. Even iron was known to them at the same early epoch, and was expressed by ideographs which literally mean “stone of heaven,”[58] an indication that meteoric iron must be referred to.
On the other hand, copper, along with gold and silver, was already known to them when the early pictographs were still being developed, and long before they transitioned to cursive cuneiform. Copper was represented by an image of an ingot or square plate of metal with a handle attached to it, indicating that it was already melted and shaped when it was brought into Babylonia. Gold seems to have originally been represented by a picture of a collar or necklace, which meant “shining,” and was later used before the names of the precious metals. However, I've never actually found this collar used to mean “gold”; in the earliest texts discovered so far, the phonetic syllable gi is added to it when referring to “gold,” with the Sumerian word for “gold” being azag-gi. “Silver” was referred to as “the white precious metal,” with the symbol for “white” added to the picture of the collar, thus creating a compound ideograph. This suggests that silver was recognized by the inventors of the hieroglyphs later than gold, though still before what I will call the cuneiform age. Even iron was known to them at the same early time, and was shown by ideographs that literally mean “stone of heaven,”[58] indicating that meteoric iron is likely being referenced.

HEAD OF ONE OF THE STATUES FROM TELLO.
HEAD OF ONE OF THE STATUES FROM TELLO.
[See p. 73.
[See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

VASE OF SILVER, DEDICATED TO NINGIRSU, BY ENTENA PATESI OF LAGAS.
Vase of silver, dedicated to Ningirsu, by Entena Patesi of Lagas.
[See p. 58.
[See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
[59]
[59]
But now comes a fact which is difficult to explain, so contrary is it to the archæological evidence. As we have seen, no traces of bronze have been found in the Assyro-Babylonian region before the beginning of the Assyrian age—let us say about B.C. 2000. Nevertheless, by the side of the simple ideograph which denotes the Sumerian urudu, “copper”—erû in Semitic Babylonian—we find a compound ideograph signifying “bronze,” called zabar in Sumerian, from which the Semites borrowed their ’siparru. It is true that it is a compound ideograph, but it occurs in the cuneiform texts, not only in the era of Gudea (B.C. 2700), but even before the age of Sargon of Akkad (B.C. 3800). And an analysis of its earliest form seems to indicate that it really must have meant bronze from the first, and that consequently there was no transference of signification in later days. Literally it means “white copper,” the word for “copper” being phonetically-written ka-mas, with which the Semitic Babylonian kemassu is closely connected. Lead cannot be intended, as that was denoted by a different word and different ideographs, and I do not see what else “white copper” can be in contradistinction to red copper except bronze. Polished[60] copper could be termed “bright,” but hardly “white.”[59]
But now there’s a fact that’s hard to explain, as it goes against the archaeological evidence. As we’ve seen, no bronze remnants have been discovered in the Assyro-Babylonian region before the start of the Assyrian age—let’s say around BCE 2000. However, alongside the simple ideograph that represents the Sumerian urudu, “copper”—erû in Semitic Babylonian—we find a compound ideograph meaning “bronze,” referred to as zabar in Sumerian, which the Semites adapted into their ’siparru. While it's true that it’s a compound ideograph, it appears in cuneiform texts from not only the era of Gudea (B.C. 2700) but even before the time of Sargon of Akkad (B.C. 3800). Analyzing its earliest form suggests that it must have indicated bronze from the very beginning, meaning there was no shift in meaning later on. Literally, it translates to “white copper,” with the term for “copper” being phonetically written as ka-mas, which connects closely to the Semitic Babylonian kemassu. Lead isn’t being referred to here, as it had a different name and ideographs, and I don’t see what else “white copper” could mean in contrast to red copper other than bronze. Polished[60] copper might be called “bright,” but hardly “white.”[59]
The possibility remains that tin might have been the metal originally denoted by the compound ideograph. If so, both the ideograph and the words expressed by it had lost all reference to tin before the beginning of the Assyrian period, and neither the Assyrian word for “tin” nor the Sumerian word, if any existed, is now known. Tin, moreover, was archæologically late in making its appearance. The earliest examples of pure tin of which I know are of the time of the Eighteenth Egyptian dynasty. On the other hand, bronze first appears in Egypt in the age of the Twelfth dynasty,[60] though it does not[61] become common until the Hyksos predecessors of the Eighteenth dynasty had made themselves masters of the valley of the Nile. From about B.C. 1600 onwards, enormous quantities of it were employed in the eastern basin of the Mediterranean and the adjoining lands, necessitating an equally large supply of tin. What the source of this tin may have been it is not my present purpose to inquire. But the persistence of the copper age in Babylonia, as well as in the tumuli of Askabad, east of the Caspian, indicates that the manufacture of bronze must have migrated from the north-west to the Babylonian plain. We find it first in Assyria, not in Babylonia, and it may well be that the Assyrians derived it from Armenia and the population of Cappadocia, where, as I shall show in a subsequent chapter, they had established colonies at an early period. At all events, the earliest examples of bronze yet met with were discovered by Dr. Schliemann in the Second prehistoric city at Troy.
The possibility still exists that tin was the metal originally represented by the compound ideograph. If that’s the case, then both the ideograph and the words it represented had completely lost their connection to tin before the start of the Assyrian period, and we don’t know the Assyrian word for “tin,” nor the Sumerian word, if there was one. Additionally, tin appeared archaeologically quite late. The earliest pure tin artifacts I’m aware of date back to the time of the Eighteenth Egyptian dynasty. In contrast, bronze first showed up in Egypt during the Twelfth dynasty, though it didn’t become widespread until the Hyksos, who were the predecessors of the Eighteenth dynasty, took control of the Nile valley. From around B.C. 1600 onward, huge amounts of it were used in the eastern Mediterranean basin and nearby areas, which required a correspondingly large supply of tin. I’m not looking to explore the source of this tin right now. However, the continued prevalence of the copper age in Babylonia and in the mounds of Askabad, east of the Caspian Sea, suggests that bronze-making likely moved from the northwest to the Babylonian plain. We first find it in Assyria, not in Babylonia, and it’s quite possible that the Assyrians received it from Armenia and the people of Cappadocia, where, as I will demonstrate in a later chapter, they established colonies early on. In any case, the earliest bronze examples found so far were discovered by Dr. Schliemann in the Second prehistoric city at Troy.
It was to this region that classical tradition referred the origin of working in iron. An analysis of the gold of the first six Egyptian dynasties submitted to Dr. Gladstone by Professor Petrie proved that it was mixed with silver, and hence must have been derived from Asia Minor.[61] Egyptian legend made “the followers of Horus,” who founded dynastic Egypt,[62] metallurgists and smiths whose metal weapons enabled them to subdue the older neolithic population. The story as it has come down to us declares the smiths to have been workers in iron; iron, however, must be the substitute of the later version of the story for some other metal, since, though Vyse claims to have discovered an iron clamp in the great pyramid of Giza,[62] and Petrie has found a mass of iron in a Sixth-dynasty deposit in the temple of Osiris at Abydos,[63] ironsmiths can hardly have existed in the pre-dynastic age. It is probable, therefore, that copper was the metal which the dynastic Egyptians introduced into their new home, and which was already in use in Babylonia. But the intercourse with Asia Minor, which the gold of the First dynasty indicates must even then have been going on, makes it possible that it was from this quarter of the world that the earliest knowledge of the manufacture of bronze was brought to the valley of the Nile. Even in the time of the Twelfth dynasty, however, the tools found by Professor Petrie in the workmen’s huts at Kahûn are of copper rather than of bronze.[64] The colossal statue of King Pepi of the Sixth dynasty, discovered at Hierakonpolis, is of hammered copper,[63] and we have to wait for the advent of the Eighteenth dynasty before bronze becomes the predominant metal.
It was to this region that classical tradition traced the beginnings of ironworking. An analysis of the gold from the first six Egyptian dynasties submitted to Dr. Gladstone by Professor Petrie showed that it was mixed with silver, implying it must have come from Asia Minor. Egyptian legend portrayed “the followers of Horus,” who established dynastic Egypt,[62] as metallurgists and blacksmiths whose metal weapons allowed them to conquer the older Neolithic population. The story as it has been passed down claims the blacksmiths worked with iron; however, iron is likely a later addition to the story to replace some other metal, since, although Vyse claims to have found an iron clamp in the Great Pyramid of Giza,[62] and Petrie discovered a mass of iron in a Sixth-dynasty deposit in the Temple of Osiris at Abydos,[63] ironworkers probably didn’t exist in the pre-dynastic period. Therefore, it’s likely that copper was the metal that the dynastic Egyptians brought to their new home and which was already in use in Babylonia. The trade with Asia Minor, indicated by the gold of the First Dynasty, suggests that the earliest knowledge of bronze production could have come to the Nile Valley from this region of the world. Even during the Twelfth Dynasty, however, the tools found by Professor Petrie in the workmen’s huts at Kahûn are made of copper rather than bronze.[64] The massive statue of King Pepi from the Sixth Dynasty, discovered at Hierakonpolis, is made of hammered copper,[63] and it isn’t until the Eighteenth Dynasty that bronze becomes the primary metal.
That such was the case points to the Hyksos period as that in which bronze succeeded in superseding the older copper. It may be that the Hyksos brought the extended use of it with them from Syria. In Southern Palestine, Mr. Macalister’s excavations at Gezer have shown that bronze rather than copper was largely employed throughout the so-called Amorite period, which went back to an earlier age than that of the Twelfth dynasty, and it is just here that in the time of the Eighteenth dynasty bronze itself began to make way for iron. Mr. J. L. Myres has recently traced the polychrome pottery of Southern Canaan to the Hittite lands of Cappadocia,[65] where the red ochre was found by which it was characterized, and a knowledge of bronze may have travelled along the same road.
That this was the case indicates that the Hyksos period was when bronze replaced the older copper. It’s possible that the Hyksos introduced its wider use from Syria. In Southern Palestine, Mr. Macalister’s excavations at Gezer revealed that bronze was mostly used during the so-called Amorite period, which dates back to an earlier time than the Twelfth dynasty. It was during the Eighteenth dynasty that bronze itself began to be replaced by iron. Mr. J. L. Myres has recently traced the colorful pottery of Southern Canaan back to the Hittite lands of Cappadocia,[65] where the red ochre that characterized it was found, and knowledge of bronze may have traveled the same route.
But these are speculations which may or may not be verified by future research. For the present we must be content with the fact that, in spite of the philological evidence to the contrary, copper, and not bronze, was the metal which preceded the use of iron in Babylonia, whereas in the northern kingdom of Assyria bronze was already known at a comparatively early date. So far as the existing evidence can carry us, it seems to indicate that Babylonia was the primitive home of the copper industry, while bronze, on the other hand, made its way eastward from Asia Minor and the north of Syria. Where bronze was first invented is still unknown[64] to us; all that seems certain is that it must have been in a land where copper and tin are found together.
But these are speculations that may or may not be confirmed by future research. For now, we have to accept the fact that, despite the linguistic evidence suggesting otherwise, copper, not bronze, was the metal used before iron in Babylonia, while in the northern kingdom of Assyria, bronze was already recognized at a relatively early time. From what the existing evidence shows, it appears that Babylonia was the original center of the copper industry, while bronze traveled eastward from Asia Minor and northern Syria. The exact location where bronze was first created is still unknown[64]; all that seems certain is that it must have been in a region where copper and tin are found together.
NOTE
Note
According to the mineralogists, in the western part of the northern hemisphere tin is found only in Britain, Spain and the neighbourhood of Askabad, the scanty surface-tin of Saxony, France and Tuscany being too poor and insignificant to have attracted attention in antiquity (see de Morgan, Mission Scientifique au Caucase, ii. pp. 16–28). The American excavations at Askabad under Professor Pumpelly appear to have made it clear that bronze was not invented in that part of the world, or indeed used in early days, and we are thus thrown back on Britain and Spain. It is quite certain, however, that bronze made its way to the west of Europe from the east, and the Hon. John Abercromby has proved (Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxii. pp. 375–94, and Proceedings of Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, 1903–4, pp. 323–410) that the bronze culture came to this country from the valley of the central Rhine where it cuts the river at Mayence. On the other hand, the bronze-age civilization of the Danube valley, the Balkan peninsula and Italy forms a whole with that of the south-eastern basin of the Mediterranean, which again is closely connected with the bronze-age culture of the Ægean, Asia Minor and Egypt, while the civilization of the Danube valley leads on to that of Central Europe and, to a less extent, of Scandinavia and Northern Germany. Montelius (Journal of the Anthropological[65] Institute, 1900, pp. 89 sqq.) has pointed out that the early bronze culture of Northern Italy was carried to Scandinavia along the route of the amber trade as far back as the close of the neolithic age in Sweden, and the numerous objects of Irish gold found in Scandinavia—though, it is true, of somewhat later date—show that commercial relations must have existed between the British Islands and the Scandinavian peninsula. Tin might have followed the gold route until it met the amber route, by which it would have been carried southward to Central Europe and the Adriatic.
According to mineralogists, in the western part of the northern hemisphere, tin is only found in Britain, Spain, and the area around Askabad, while the limited surface-tin in Saxony, France, and Tuscany is too low-quality and minor to have attracted attention in ancient times (see de Morgan, Mission Scientifique au Caucase, ii. pp. 16–28). The American excavations at Askabad under Professor Pumpelly seem to clarify that bronze wasn't invented or used in that region during ancient times, leading us to focus on Britain and Spain. However, it is certain that bronze traveled westward into Europe from the east, and Hon. John Abercromby has demonstrated (Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxii. pp. 375–94, and Proceedings of Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, 1903–4, pp. 323–410) that bronze culture came to this country from the central Rhine valley where it intersects the river at Mayence. On the flip side, the bronze-age civilization of the Danube valley, the Balkan peninsula, and Italy is interconnected with that of the southeastern Mediterranean basin, which, in turn, has strong links to the bronze-age culture of the Aegean, Asia Minor, and Egypt. Meanwhile, the civilization of the Danube valley leads to that of Central Europe and, to a lesser extent, of Scandinavia and Northern Germany. Montelius (Journal of the Anthropological[65] Institute, 1900, pp. 89 sqq.) pointed out that the early bronze culture of Northern Italy was spread to Scandinavia via the amber trade route as early as the end of the Neolithic age in Sweden, and the many Irish gold artifacts found in Scandinavia—albeit from a slightly later period—indicate that there must have been trade relations between the British Islands and the Scandinavian peninsula. Tin could have traveled along the gold route until it intersected with the amber route, allowing it to be carried southward to Central Europe and the Adriatic.
In Western Europe the sword, like the socketed celt, is first met with in the third and last period into which the bronze age has been divided. The earliest examples of the sword, in fact, are those discovered at Mykenæ, which belong to the age of the Eighteenth Egyptian dynasty. Schliemann found only the dirk at Troy, and, so far as our present evidence goes, the dirk alone was used by the Hittites and Proto-Armenians down to the seventh century B.C. The scimitar, however, was known in Assyria and at Gezer at least as early as the fourteenth century B.C. (see p. 57 above), and in Cyprus the sword makes its appearance along with the knife and fibula in the later bronze age after the close of the age of copper. Similarly in Krete it was only in tombs of the Late Mykenæan (or Late Minoan) period that the cemetery of Knossos yielded swords of bronze (Annual of the British School at Athens, x. p. 4). The dirk of the copper age was stanged as at Troy and in the Danube valley, the Cyprian and Hungarian forms being practically identical. From the Danube valley the stanged[66] spear-head passed to Western Europe during the second period of the bronze age. The fibula is not found at Troy, where the early bronze age will have corresponded with the copper age of Cyprus.
In Western Europe, the sword, like the socketed celt, first appears in the third and final period of the Bronze Age. The earliest examples of swords come from Mykenæ, dating back to the Eighteenth Egyptian dynasty. Schliemann only found the dirk at Troy, and based on current evidence, the dirk was the only weapon used by the Hittites and Proto-Armenians until the seventh century BCE The scimitar, however, was known in Assyria and at Gezer as early as the fourteenth century B.C. (see p. 57 above), and in Cyprus, the sword appeared alongside the knife and fibula in the later Bronze Age, after the Copper Age ended. Similarly, in Crete, swords of bronze were found in the tombs of the Late Mykenæan (or Late Minoan) period at the cemetery of Knossos (Annual of the British School at Athens, x. p. 4). The dirk from the Copper Age was stanged, as seen at Troy and in the Danube valley, with the Cyprian and Hungarian versions being nearly identical. From the Danube valley, the stanged[66] spear-head made its way to Western Europe during the second period of the Bronze Age. The fibula is not found at Troy, where the early Bronze Age likely corresponds with the Copper Age in Cyprus.
All this goes to show (1) that the scimitar—the harpê of the Perseus myth—was a Semitic invention, while the long sword was of European origin; (2) that at Troy, and possibly also in Southern Palestine, to which Hittite polychrome pottery was carried at an early date, bronze was known at a time when only copper was used in Cyprus and Egypt; and (3) that the characteristic weapon of this primitive bronze age was the dirk, which continued to characterize Asia Minor long after the sword and scimitar had been invented elsewhere. Taken in connection with the fact that the pottery and decorative designs of Asia Minor can be linked with those of the Balkan peninsula and the valley of the Danube, we may provisionally conclude that Northern Asia Minor was the home of the invention of bronze. Against this is the fact that no tin has hitherto been found there, and we should accordingly have to explain the origin of bronze by the theory that after the discovery of various processes for hardening copper, further experiments were made with imported tin. Unfortunately, neither the south of Cornwall nor Asia Minor, with the exception of the Troad, has as yet been scientifically explored from an archæological point of view. But it deserves mention that the curious needles with a double head of twisted wire, which are met with among the remains of the bronze age in Britain, are characteristic of the copper age in Cyprus and of the early bronze age at Troy.
All this shows (1) that the scimitar—the harpê from the Perseus myth—was a Semitic invention, while the long sword came from Europe; (2) that at Troy, and probably also in Southern Palestine, where Hittite polychrome pottery was brought early on, bronze was known at a time when only copper was used in Cyprus and Egypt; and (3) that the typical weapon of this early bronze age was the dirk, which continued to be common in Asia Minor long after the sword and scimitar had been introduced elsewhere. Considering the fact that the pottery and decorative styles of Asia Minor can be traced back to those of the Balkan peninsula and the Danube valley, we can tentatively conclude that Northern Asia Minor was where bronze was invented. However, the fact that no tin has been found there so far means we would need to explain bronze's origins by suggesting that after discovering different methods for hardening copper, further tests were carried out using imported tin. Unfortunately, neither the south of Cornwall nor Asia Minor, except for the Troad, has been scientifically studied from an archaeological perspective. However, it's worth mentioning that the unusual needles with a double head made of twisted wire found among the remains from the bronze age in Britain are typical of the copper age in Cyprus and the early bronze age at Troy.
[67]
[67]
CHAPTER III
The Sumerians
Among the first results of the decipherment of the Assyrian cuneiform inscriptions was one which was so unexpected and revolutionary, that it was received with incredulity and employed to pour discredit on the fact of the decipherment itself. European scholars had long been nursing the comfortable belief that the white race primarily, and the natives of Europe secondarily, were ipso facto superior to the rest of mankind, and that to them belonged of right the origin and development of civilization. The discovery of the common parentage of the Indo-European languages had come to strengthen the belief; the notion grew up that in Sanskrit we had found, if not the primeval language, at all events a language that was very near to it, and idyllic pictures were painted of the primitive Aryan community living in its Asiatic home and already possessed of the elements of its later culture. Outside and beyond it were the barbarians, races yellow and brown and black, with oblique eyes and narrow foreheads, whose intelligence was not much above that of the brute beasts. Such culture as some of them may have had was derived from the white race, and perhaps spoilt in the borrowing. The[68] idea of the rise of a civilization outside the limits of the white race was regarded as a paradox.
Among the first results of deciphering the Assyrian cuneiform inscriptions was one that was so unexpected and groundbreaking that it was met with disbelief and used to undermine the validity of the decipherment itself. European scholars had long held the comforting belief that the white race, primarily, and the natives of Europe, secondarily, were ipso facto superior to the rest of humanity, and that they had an inherent right to the origins and development of civilization. The discovery of the shared ancestry of the Indo-European languages only strengthened this belief; people began to think that in Sanskrit, we had found, if not the original language, at least one that was very close to it. Idyllic images were created of the primitive Aryan community living in its Asian homeland, already possessing elements of its later culture. Outside of that were the so-called barbarians, races of yellow, brown, and black, with slanted eyes and narrow foreheads, whose intelligence was not much higher than that of animals. Any culture they may have had was seen as borrowed from the white race, likely tarnished in the process. The idea of civilization emerging outside the confines of the white race was considered a paradox.
It was just this paradox to which the first decipherers of Assyrian cuneiform found themselves forced. And another paradox was added to it. Not only had the civilization of the Euphrates and Tigris originated amongst a race that spoke an agglutinative language, and therefore was neither Aryan nor Semitic, the civilization of the Semitic Babylonians and Assyrians was borrowed from this older civilization along with the cuneiform system of writing. It seemed impossible that so revolutionary a doctrine could be true, and Semitic philologists naturally denounced it. For centuries Hebrew had been supposed to have been the language of Paradise, and the old belief which made the Semitic Adam the first civilized man still unconsciously affected the Semitic scholars of the nineteenth century. It was hard to part with the prejudices of early education, especially when they were called upon to do so by a small group of men whose method of decipherment was an enigma to the ordinary grammarian, and who were introducing new and dangerous principles into the study of the extinct Semitic tongues.
It was exactly this paradox that the first decipherers of Assyrian cuneiform had to grapple with. And another paradox was added to the mix. Not only did the civilization of the Euphrates and Tigris emerge from a group that spoke an agglutinative language, which meant it was neither Aryan nor Semitic, but the civilization of the Semitic Babylonians and Assyrians also borrowed from this earlier civilization, including the cuneiform writing system. It seemed unbelievable that such a groundbreaking idea could be accurate, and Semitic linguists naturally rejected it. For centuries, Hebrew had been thought of as the language of Paradise, and the old belief that the Semitic Adam was the first civilized man still unconsciously influenced the Semitic scholars of the nineteenth century. It was difficult to let go of the biases formed in early education, especially when they were challenged by a small group of individuals whose decipherment methods were a mystery to traditional grammarians and who were bringing in new and potentially disruptive theories into the study of extinct Semitic languages.
The method of decipherment was nevertheless a sound one, and the result, which seemed so incredible and impossible when first announced, is now one of the assured facts of science. The first civilized occupants of the alluvial plain of Babylonia were neither Semites nor Aryans, but the speakers of an agglutinative language, and to them were due all the elements of the Babylonian culture of later days. It was they who first drained the marshes, and[69] regulated the course of the rivers by canals, thereby transforming what had been a pestiferous swamp into the most fertile of lands; it was they who founded the great cities of the country, and invented the pictorial characters, the cursive forms of which became what we term cuneiform. The theology and law of later Babylonia went back to them, and long after Semitic Babylonian had become the language of the country, legal judgments were still written in the old language and the theological literature was still studied in it. The Church and the Law were as loth to give up the dead language of Sumer as they were in modern Europe to give up the use of Latin.
The method of deciphering was, after all, a solid one, and the result, which seemed unbelievable and impossible when it was first revealed, is now an established fact of science. The first civilized inhabitants of the alluvial plain of Babylonia were neither Semites nor Aryans, but speakers of an agglutinative language, and they contributed all the elements of the later Babylonian culture. They were the ones who first drained the marshes and[69] managed the rivers with canals, turning what had been a dangerous swamp into the most fertile land. They founded the great cities of the region and created the pictorial characters, which evolved into what we call cuneiform. The theology and laws of later Babylonia traced back to them, and long after Semitic Babylonian had become the dominant language of the area, legal decisions were still recorded in the old language, and theological texts were still studied in it. The Church and the Law were just as reluctant to abandon the dead language of Sumer as modern Europe was to give up the use of Latin.
This dead agglutinative language has been called sometimes Akkadian, sometimes Sumerian, but Sumerian is the name which has been finally selected. In fact, this was the name applied to it by the Semitic Babylonians themselves, who included in the term the two dialects—or rather the two forms of the language at different periods of its development—which have been preserved to us in the cuneiform tablets. Strictly speaking, the dialect which had been most affected by contact with the Semites, and had in consequence suffered most from phonetic decay, was known as the language of Akkad, but this was because Akkad represented Northern Babylonia, which had become Semitic at an earlier date than the south and had been the seat of the first great Semitic Empire.[66] Both[70] names, Akkadian and Sumerian, are correct as applied to the primitive language of Chaldæa, but of the two Sumerian is preferable, not only because it was used by the Babylonian scribes themselves, but also because it denoted the oldest and purest form of the language before it had passed under foreign influence.
This extinct agglutinative language has sometimes been called Akkadian and at other times Sumerian, but Sumerian is the name that has been ultimately chosen. In fact, this was the term used by the Semitic Babylonians themselves, who included in it two dialects—or rather two forms of the language at different stages of its development—preserved in the cuneiform tablets. Strictly speaking, the dialect most influenced by contact with the Semites, and which therefore experienced the most phonetic decline, was referred to as the language of Akkad. This is because Akkad represented Northern Babylonia, which had adopted Semitic at an earlier date than the south and was the center of the first great Semitic Empire.[66] Both[70] names, Akkadian and Sumerian, are accurate when applied to the ancient language of Chaldæa, but Sumerian is preferred, not only because it was used by the Babylonian scribes themselves, but also because it referred to the oldest and purest form of the language before it was influenced by foreigners.
This, then, was the great archæological fact which resulted from the decipherment of the Assyro-Babylonian texts. The earliest civilized inhabitants of Babylonia did not speak a Semitic language, and therefore presumably they were not Semites. It is perfectly true that language and race are not synonymous terms, and that we are seldom justified in arguing from the one to the other. But the Sumerian language is one of the exceptions which proves the rule. Those who spoke it were the first civilizers of Western Asia, the inventors and perfecters of a system of writing which was destined to be one of the chief humanizing agents of the ancient world, the authors of the irrigation engineering of the Babylonian plain, and the builders of its many cities. The language they spoke, accordingly, could not have been forced upon them by conquerors who have otherwise left no trace behind them, and they certainly would not have exchanged it of their own accord for their native tongue. The Semitic languages have always been conspicuous for the tenacity with which they[71] have held their own, and the conservatism with which they have resisted change. We may still hear in the Egyptian Arabic of to-day the very words which were written by Semitic Babylonian scribes upon their tablets some four or five thousand years ago. A Semitic people would have been the last to borrow the language of its less-civilized neighbours without any assignable reason. The fact, consequently, that the pioneers of Babylonian culture spoke an agglutinative language fully justifies us in concluding that they belonged to a race that was not Semitic.
This was the significant archaeological finding that came from deciphering the Assyro-Babylonian texts. The earliest civilized people of Babylonia didn't speak a Semitic language, so they probably weren't Semites. It’s true that language and race aren't the same, and we usually can't assume one based on the other. However, the Sumerian language is one of the exceptions that confirms this idea. Those who spoke it were the first to civilize Western Asia, creating and refining a writing system that became one of the main contributors to the development of the ancient world, designing the irrigation systems of the Babylonian plain, and building its many cities. Therefore, the language they spoke couldn't have been imposed on them by conquerors who left no other evidence behind, and they definitely wouldn't have willingly swapped it for another language. The Semitic languages have always been known for their strong persistence and their resistance to change. Today, we can still hear in Egyptian Arabic the very words that Semitic Babylonian scribes wrote on their tablets around four or five thousand years ago. A Semitic group would have been the least likely to adopt the language of their less-civilized neighbors without a clear reason. Thus, the fact that the pioneers of Babylonian culture spoke an agglutinative language backs up our conclusion that they belonged to a race that wasn't Semitic.
Sumerian, however, was not the only language in the neighbourhood of the Babylonian plain which was agglutinative. Further to the east, in the highlands of Elam, other agglutinative languages were spoken, monuments of one or more of which have been preserved to us. Whether or not the agglutinative languages of Elam were related to the Sumerian of Babylonia, I cannot tell; so far as our materials go at present they do not warrant us in saying more than that, like Sumerian, they were of the agglutinative type. It is only rarely that the scientific philologist is able to separate some of the multitudinous languages of the globe into genealogically related groups; for the most part they stand isolated and apart from one another, and, however much we may wish to group them together, it is seldom that we find such proofs of a common descent as will satisfy the requirements of science. Families of speech—or at all events such as can be scientifically proved to be so—are the exception and not the rule.
Sumerian, however, wasn't the only agglutinative language around the Babylonian plain. Further east, in the highlands of Elam, other agglutinative languages were spoken, and we have preserved monuments from one or more of these. I can't say whether the agglutinative languages of Elam were related to the Sumerian of Babylonia; based on the materials we currently have, we can only state that, like Sumerian, they belonged to the agglutinative category. It’s rare for a scientific linguist to sort the countless languages of the world into genealogically related groups; mostly, they remain isolated and distinct from each other. No matter how much we might want to connect them, we seldom find sufficient evidence of a common ancestry that meets scientific standards. Language families—or at least those that can be scientifically demonstrated to exist—are more of an exception than a rule.
Eastward of Sumer the type of language was thus agglutinative, as it was in Sumer itself. And in the[72] days when civilization first grew up there, there is no sign or trace of the languages we call inflectional. The speakers of Aryan dialects, whom we find in classical times in Media or Persia or North-Western India, belong to a later epoch; the old belief in the Asiatic cradle of the Aryan tongues has long since been given up by the anthropologist and comparative philologist,[67] and it is recognized that if we are to look for it anywhere it must be in Eastern Europe. The Semitic languages are equally absent; the tide of Semitic speech which eventually overflowed Babylonia, surged northward and eastward into Assyria and Elam, but never succeeded in passing Susiana, and was finally driven again from the ground it had once gained there. The home of the Semite lay to the west and not to the east of the Babylonian plain. Babylonian culture owed its origin to a race whose type of language was that of the Finn, of the Magyar or the Japanese.
East of Sumer, the language was agglutinative, just like in Sumer itself. During the[72] time when civilization first emerged there, there are no signs of the languages we refer to as inflectional. The speakers of Aryan dialects, known to us from classical times in Media, Persia, or Northwestern India, are from a later period; the old belief in the Asian origin of Aryan languages has long been abandoned by anthropologists and comparative philologists,[67] and it's recognized that if we’re going to search for it, it should be in Eastern Europe. Semitic languages are similarly absent; the wave of Semitic speech that eventually spread across Babylonia moved north and east into Assyria and Elam, but never managed to get past Susiana, and was eventually pushed back from the territory it had previously occupied. The Semites originated to the west, not the east, of the Babylonian plain. Babylonian culture originated from a people whose language was similar to that of the Finns, Magyars, or Japanese.
The physical characteristics of this race cannot as yet be fully determined. The oldest sculptures yielded by Babylonian excavation belong to a time when the Semite was already in the land. It might be supposed that the early monuments of Tello, which were erected by Sumerian princes and go back to Sumerian times, would give us the necessary materials; but not only are they too rude and infantile to be of scientific use, they also indicate the existence of two ethnological types, one heavily bearded, the other beardless, with oblique eyes and negrito-like face. It is not until we come to the age of Semitic domination[73] that sculpture is sufficiently realistic for exact anthropological purposes. At the same time, there was to the last a marked contrast of both form and feature in the artistic representation of the Babylonian and his more purely Semitic Assyrian neighbour. The squat, thick figure, the full, well-shaven cheeks, the large, almond-shaped eyes and round head of King Merodach-nadin-akhi in the twelfth century B.C. still reproduce the characteristic form and features of the statues found in the palace of Gudea, the Sumerian high-priest of Lagas, who lived more than a thousand years before. The aquiline or hooked nose, the thick lips and muscular limbs which distinguished the Assyrian are generally wanting in Babylonia. And, on the other hand, there is a likeness between the Babylonian as he is portrayed on the monuments and the Elamite adversaries of Assur-bani-pal, some of whom, it is noticeable, are depicted with beards, though the excavations of Dieulafoy and de Morgan at Susa have shown (according to Quatrefages and Hamy) that a beardless and short-nosed negrito type with round heads was aboriginal in Elam. The same type is reproduced in one of the heads found at Tello, and M. de Morgan has pointed out that similar brachycephalic and beardless negritos are represented on the monuments of Naram-Sin as serving in the army of Akkad.[68] We may conclude, therefore, that they still formed a part of the population of Northern Babylonia even in the age when it had passed completely[74] under Semitic rule. Indeed, Dr. Pinches has shown that the pure Semitic type is not depicted in Babylonian art, outside the kingdom of Akkad, “before the time of the First dynasty of Babylon, which began to reign about B.C. 2300.”
The physical traits of this race can't be completely determined yet. The oldest sculptures found in Babylonian excavations date back to a time when Semites were already present in the land. One might think that the early monuments of Tello, created by Sumerian rulers from Sumerian times, would provide the needed information; however, these sculptures are too crude and simplistic to be scientifically useful, and they also show two different ethnic types: one heavily bearded and the other beardless, with slanted eyes and a negrito-like appearance. It's not until we reach the period of Semitic domination[73] that sculpture becomes realistic enough for accurate anthropological study. Additionally, there was a clear contrast in both shape and features between the artistic representations of the Babylonian and his more Semitic Assyrian neighbor. The squat, stocky figure, the full, well-shaven cheeks, the large, almond-shaped eyes, and the round head of King Merodach-nadin-akhi from the twelfth century BCE still reflect the characteristic form and features of the statues found in the palace of Gudea, the Sumerian high priest of Lagas, who lived over a thousand years earlier. The Assyrians typically had an aquiline or hooked nose, thick lips, and muscular limbs, which are mostly absent in Babylon. On the other hand, there’s a resemblance between the Babylonians as depicted in the monuments and the Elamite opponents of Assur-bani-pal, some of whom are notably shown with beards, though the excavations by Dieulafoy and de Morgan at Susa have demonstrated (according to Quatrefages and Hamy) that a beardless and short-nosed negrito type with round heads was indigenous to Elam. This type is also seen in one of the heads found at Tello, and M. de Morgan has noted that similar brachycephalic and beardless negritos are featured on the monuments of Naram-Sin as part of the Akkadian army. We can conclude, therefore, that they still made up a part of the population of Northern Babylonia even during the time when it was completely[74] under Semitic control. In fact, Dr. Pinches has indicated that the pure Semitic type is not represented in Babylonian art outside the kingdom of Akkad, “before the time of the First dynasty of Babylon, which began to rule around BCE 2300.”
It has often been maintained that the Sumerians themselves were an immigrant people, who had descended from the mountains of Elam. There is nothing unreasonable in the supposition; it was always difficult to prevent the mountaineers of Elam from making raids in Babylonia, and one of their tribes succeeded in settling in the country and establishing at Babylon one of the longest-lived of its dynasties. But the supposition mainly rests upon two facts. The pictorial hieroglyphs out of which the cuneiform characters have developed had no special sign for “river,” while the same character represented both “mountain” and “country.” It would seem, therefore, that the land in which the cuneiform system of writing was first invented was just the converse of the Babylonian plain, being at once mountainous and riverless. That the same character means both “mountain” and “country” is no doubt a strong argument in favour of the Elamite origin of Babylonian civilization. That the use of the primitive hieroglyphs should have survived in Elam while it was lost in Babylonia, as M. de Morgan’s discoveries have shown to be the case, is also another fact which may perhaps be claimed on the same side; at any rate it indicates that they were known to the Elamites before the cursive cuneiform had developed out of them. But the want of a special character for “river” is not so decisive as it appears at[75] first sight to be. The word “river” is represented by two ideographic signs which literally signify “the watery deep,” and so point to the fact that those who originally invented them lived not in the highlands of the East, but on the shores of that Persian Gulf which the Babylonians of the historic period still called “the deep.” As it was also known as “the salt river,” it is not difficult to understand how, to those whose experience of navigable water had been confined to the Persian Gulf, the Tigris and Euphrates would have seemed but repetitions of the Gulf on a smaller scale.[69]
It has often been suggested that the Sumerians were actually an immigrant group that came from the mountains of Elam. This idea isn’t unreasonable; it was always a challenge to stop the Elamite mountaineers from raiding Babylonia, and one of their tribes managed to settle there and founded one of Babylon's longest-lasting dynasties. However, this theory mainly relies on two facts. The pictorial hieroglyphs that eventually evolved into cuneiform characters did not have a specific sign for “river,” while the same symbol was used for both “mountain” and “country.” This suggests that the region where the cuneiform writing system was first created was the opposite of the Babylonian plain—it was both mountainous and lacked rivers. The fact that the same symbol means both “mountain” and “country” strongly supports the idea of Elamite origins for Babylonian civilization. Additionally, the survival of the primitive hieroglyphs in Elam while they disappeared in Babylonia, as shown by M. de Morgan’s findings, could also be used to support this theory; at least it indicates that the Elamites were familiar with them before the cursive cuneiform developed. However, the absence of a specific symbol for “river” isn’t as definitive as it may seem at first glance. The word “river” is represented by two ideograms that literally mean “the watery deep,” indicating that the original inventors likely lived not in the eastern highlands but on the shores of the Persian Gulf, which the Babylonians of the historical period still referred to as “the deep.” Since it was also called “the salt river,” it isn't hard to understand why, for those whose experience with navigable waters was limited to the Persian Gulf, the Tigris and Euphrates would have appeared as smaller versions of the Gulf.
The rise of Sumerian culture on the shores of the Persian Gulf is in accordance with Babylonian tradition. Babylonian myths told how Oannes or Ea, the god of culture, had risen each morning out of his palace in “the deep,” bringing with him the elements of civilization which he communicated to mankind. Letters, science and art had all been his gifts. He had instructed the wild tribes of the coast to build houses and erect temples; he had compiled for them the first law-book, and had instructed them in the mysteries of agriculture. Babylonian civilization was sea-born. The system of cosmology which finally won its way to acceptance with the priesthood and philosophers of Babylonia was one which had been first conceived at Eridu, the site of which is now more than a hundred miles distant from the[76] sea, but in the early days of Babylonian history, before the silting up of the shore, had been its seaport. Here the first man Adam[70] was supposed to have lived, and to have spent his time fishing in the waters of the Gulf. The whole earth was believed to have grown out of a primeval deep like the mud-flats which the inhabitants of Eridu saw slowly emerging from the retreating sea. Philosophy and cosmology, with the theology with which they were associated, looked back upon Eridu and the Babylonian coast as their primeval home.[71]
The rise of Sumerian culture along the shores of the Persian Gulf aligns with Babylonian tradition. Babylonian myths described how Oannes, or Ea, the god of culture, would emerge each morning from his palace in “the deep,” bringing the elements of civilization to humanity. He gifted people with writing, science, and art. He taught the wild tribes of the coast to build homes and temples, compiled their first law book, and educated them about farming. Babylonian civilization was born from the sea. The cosmology that eventually gained acceptance among the priests and philosophers of Babylonia originated at Eridu, which is now over a hundred miles from the sea, but in the early days of Babylonian history, before the coast became blocked with sediment, it served as the seaport. Here, the first man Adam was believed to have lived, spending his time fishing in the Gulf waters. It was thought that the entire earth emerged from a primordial deep, much like the mudflats that the people of Eridu saw gradually appearing as the sea receded. Philosophy and cosmology, along with the theology connected to them, regarded Eridu and the Babylonian coast as their original home.
In fact the physical conditions of the Babylonian plain rendered it impossible for the first culture of the country to have sprung up in it. Before it was reclaimed by engineering skill and labour the larger part of it had been a pestiferous marsh. The science needed for making it habitable, at least by civilized man, must have arisen outside its boundaries. Only when he was already armed with a civilization which enabled him to dig canals, to mould bricks, and pile his houses and temples on artificial foundations could the Sumerian have settled in the Babylonian plain and there developed it still further. The cities of the plain grew up each round its sanctuary, which became a centre of civilization and progress, of agriculture and trade. But the builders of the sanctuaries must have brought their culture with them from elsewhere.
In fact, the physical conditions of the Babylonian plain made it impossible for the first culture in the region to develop there. Before it was reclaimed through engineering skills and hard work, most of it was a toxic marsh. The knowledge needed to make it livable, at least for civilized people, had to come from outside its borders. Only when people had already developed a civilization that allowed them to dig canals, shape bricks, and build houses and temples on artificial foundations could the Sumerians settle in the Babylonian plain and further develop it. The cities in the plain formed around their sanctuaries, which became centers of civilization, progress, agriculture, and trade. However, the builders of these sanctuaries must have brought their culture with them from other places.
Of these sanctuaries the most venerable was that of Bel the Elder at Nippur. It has been systematically excavated by the Americans down to its foundations,[77] and the successive strata of its history laid bare. Inscribed objects have been found in all the strata, carrying the history of the cuneiform system of writing back to the days when the temple was originally built. But it is still the cuneiform system of writing as far back as we can go, that is to say the characters are the cursive forms of earlier hieroglyphic pictures, the features of which are in most cases scarcely traceable. Here and there, it is true, the primitive pictorial form has been preserved, but this is the exception and not the rule. As a rule the earliest writing found at Nippur, and coeval with the foundation of its temple, is already the degenerated and cursive hand which we call cuneiform.
Among these sanctuaries, the most revered was the one dedicated to Bel the Elder at Nippur. American excavations have systematically dug down to its foundations,[77] revealing the various layers of its history. Inscribed objects have been uncovered in all layers, tracing the history of the cuneiform writing system back to the time when the temple was first built. However, the earliest forms of cuneiform writing we can find are cursive versions of older hieroglyphic pictures, many of which are barely recognizable. Occasionally, the original pictorial forms have been preserved, but this is more of an exception than the norm. Generally, the earliest writings discovered at Nippur—contemporary with the temple's founding—are already in the degraded and cursive style known as cuneiform.
The fact is very noteworthy. The cuneiform characters have assumed the shapes which give them their name owing to their having been inscribed on clay by a stylus of wood or metal, which obliged the writer to substitute a series of wedge-like indentations for curves and straight lines. As time went on, the number of the wedges was reduced, the forms of the characters were simplified, and the resemblance to the pictures they were once intended to represent became more and more indistinct. The cuneiform script is, in short, a running hand, like the hieratic of Egypt. But whereas in Egypt the hieratic running hand does not come into common use until long after the beginning of the monumental period, while the pictorial hieroglyphs continued to be employed to the last, in Babylonia the cuneiform running hand has superseded the primeval pictures as far back as our records carry us. When the temple of Nippur was built—and it was probably one of the first, if not[78] the first, to be built in the Babylonian plain—the clay tablet was already in use for writing purposes, and the cursive cuneiform had taken the place of the older hieroglyphs.
The point is quite significant. The cuneiform characters got their name because they were carved into clay using a wooden or metal stylus, which forced the writer to create a series of wedge-shaped indentations instead of curves and straight lines. Over time, the number of wedges decreased, the shapes of the characters were simplified, and their resemblance to the pictures they were originally meant to depict became less and less clear. In short, cuneiform script is a cursive style, similar to the hieratic script of Egypt. However, in Egypt, the hieratic cursive style didn’t become widely used until long after the monumental period began, while pictorial hieroglyphs continued to be used until the very end. In Babylonia, the cuneiform cursive style replaced the original pictures as far back as our records indicate. By the time the temple of Nippur was constructed—and it was likely among the first, if not the very first, built in the Babylonian plain—the clay tablet was already in use for writing, and the cursive cuneiform had taken the place of the older hieroglyphs.
The Babylonian plain was called by its Sumerian inhabitants the Edin, or “Plain,” a name which was borrowed by the Semites and has been made familiar to us by the book of Genesis. Originally it had meant all the uncultivated flats on either side of the Euphrates, but it soon acquired the sense of the country as opposed to the city, and so of the cultivated plain itself. Most of the important Babylonian cities were built in it between the Euphrates on the west and the Tigris on the east. A few only lay beyond it on the western bank of the Euphrates. One of these was Eridu, another was Ur, a third was Borsippa.
The Babylonian plain was known by its Sumerian residents as the Edin, or “Plain,” a name adopted by the Semites and popularized by the book of Genesis. Initially, it referred to all the uncultivated areas on both sides of the Euphrates, but it quickly came to represent the countryside in contrast to the city, and thus the cultivated plain itself. Most of the significant Babylonian cities were built within it, lying between the Euphrates to the west and the Tigris to the east. Only a few were located across the Euphrates on the western bank. Among these were Eridu, Ur, and Borsippa.

THE TELL OF BORSIPPA, THE PRESENT BIRS-NIMRUD.
THE TELL OF BORSIPPA, NOW KNOWN AS BIRS-NIMRUD.
Of Eridu I have already spoken. Some six or eight thousand years ago it was the seaport of primitive Babylonia.[72] Ur, which stood close to it, seems to have been a colony of Nippur, and therefore of comparatively late origin.[73] Borsippa was a small and unimportant town, which eventually became a suburb of Babylon, and Babylon, on the eastern bank of the Euphrates, was itself a colony of Eridu.[74] Hence of the cities which stood outside the Edin of Babylonia, and may therefore belong to an age when [79]Babylonian civilization was still in its infancy, Eridu alone is of account. And the priority even of Eridu was contested. Traditionally Sippara, which is expressly stated to have been in “the Edin,” claimed to be the oldest of Babylonian cities; one quarter of it bore the name of “Sippara that is from everlasting,” and like Eridu, it believed itself to have been the abode of the first man.[75] Thus far, however, the monuments have given us nothing to substantiate the claim; the culture-god of Babylonia was Ea of Eridu, not the Sun-god of Sippara, and for the present, therefore, we must look to the shore of the Persian Gulf, rather than to the “land of Eden” for the cradle of Babylonian civilization.
I've already talked about Eridu. About six to eight thousand years ago, it was the seaport of early Babylonia.[72] Ur, which was nearby, seems to have been a colony of Nippur, and so it originated relatively late.[73] Borsippa was a small and unimportant town, which later became a suburb of Babylon, and Babylon, located on the eastern bank of the Euphrates, was itself a colony of Eridu.[74] Therefore, of the cities outside the Edin of Babylonia, and which may belong to a time when [79] Babylonian civilization was still new, Eridu is the only significant one. However, even Eridu's priority was debated. Traditionally, Sippara, which is clearly stated to have been in “the Edin,” claimed to be the oldest of Babylonian cities; one quarter of it was called “Sippara that is from everlasting,” and like Eridu, it considered itself to be the home of the first man.[75] So far, however, the monuments have provided no evidence to support this claim; the culture-god of Babylonia was Ea of Eridu, not the Sun-god of Sippara, and for now, we must look to the shore of the Persian Gulf, rather than to the “land of Eden” for the origins of Babylonian civilization.
At any rate, both Sippara and Eridu were of Sumerian foundation, as indeed were nearly all the great cities of Babylonia. Eridu was a later form of the older Eri-dugga, “the good city,” a name which seems to have been the starting-point of more than one legend. The growth of the coast to the south of it gives us some idea as to the age to which its foundation must reach back.
At any rate, both Sippara and Eridu were built by the Sumerians, as were almost all the major cities of Babylonia. Eridu was a later version of the older Eri-dugga, meaning "the good city," a name that seems to have inspired more than one legend. The expansion of the coastline to the south gives us some insight into how far back its foundation must date.
[80]
[80]
It was, as I have said, the primitive seaport of Babylonia, and its legend of the first man Adamu made him a fisherman in the Persian Gulf. Its site is now rather more than a hundred miles distant from the present line of coast. The progress of alluvial deposit brought down by the Euphrates and Tigris can be estimated by the fact that forty-seven miles of it have been formed since Spasinus Charax, the modern Mohammerah, was built in the age of Alexander the Great, and was for a time the port of Chaldæa. During the last 2000 years, accordingly, the rate of deposit would seem to have been about 115 feet a year. This, however, does not agree with the observations of Loftus, who made the rate not more than a mile in every seventy years,[76] while on the other hand Sir Henry Rawlinson adduced reasons for believing it to have been more rapid in the past than it is to-day, and that consequently the rate must once have been as much as a mile in thirty years.[77] It is desirable[81] that some competent geologist should study the question on the spot. Taking, however, as a basis of calculation, the one known fact of the rate of growth since the foundation of Spasinus Charax, and bearing in mind that before the junction of the Tigris and Euphrates the rate of advance must have been comparatively slow, we should have to go back to about B.C. 5000 as the latest date at which Eridu could still have been the seaport of the country.
It was, as I mentioned, the original seaport of Babylonia, and its legend of the first man Adamu made him a fisherman in the Persian Gulf. Its location is now just over a hundred miles from the current coastline. The buildup of soil carried by the Euphrates and Tigris rivers can be gauged by the fact that forty-seven miles of it have formed since Spasinus Charax, now known as Mohammerah, was established during the time of Alexander the Great and served as the port of Chaldæa for a while. Over the last 2000 years, this suggests a deposition rate of about 115 feet per year. However, this conflicts with Loftus's observations, who estimated the rate to be only one mile every seventy years, while on the other hand, Sir Henry Rawlinson provided reasons to believe it was faster in the past than it is now, suggesting it could have been as rapid as one mile in thirty years. It would be beneficial for a qualified geologist to study the issue in person. However, using the one confirmed piece of information about the growth rate since Spasinus Charax was founded, and considering that before the confluence of the Tigris and Euphrates the progress must have been relatively slow, we would need to look back to around 5000 B.C. as the latest possible time when Eridu could still have been the seaport of the region.
Was it here that the system of writing which was so closely entwined with the origin of Babylonian civilization was first invented? Babylonian tradition in later days certainly believed that such was the case, and the fact that Ea of Eridu was the culture-god of Babylonia is strongly in its favour. But there are difficulties in the way. Eridu was the home of the “white witchcraft” of early Chaldæa; it was here that the charms and incantations were composed which gave the priesthood of Eridu its influence, and made the god they worshipped the impersonation of wisdom. The belief that he was the originator of Babylonian culture may have had its source in the system of magic which was associated with his name. Eridu was built on the Semitic side of the Euphrates, and the Semitic tribes who received their letters and their civilization from the Sumerians of Eridu would naturally have looked upon the city of their teachers as the primeval home of Sumerian culture. The traditions that made Eridu the starting-point of Sumerian civilization could thus be explained away,[82] and we should be left free to settle the question of its origin upon purely archæological evidence.
Was it here that the writing system so closely connected to the beginnings of Babylonian civilization was first created? Later Babylonian tradition certainly believed this to be true, and the fact that Ea of Eridu was the culture-god of Babylonia strongly supports it. But there are challenges to this idea. Eridu was the center of early Chaldæa's "white witchcraft"; it was here that the spells and incantations were developed that gave the Eridu priesthood its power, making the god they worshipped a symbol of wisdom. The belief that he was the founder of Babylonian culture may have stemmed from the magical practices linked to his name. Eridu was situated on the Semitic side of the Euphrates, and the Semitic tribes that learned their writing and civilization from the Sumerians in Eridu would naturally have viewed their teachers' city as the original home of Sumerian culture. Therefore, the traditions that positioned Eridu as the starting point of Sumerian civilization could be dismissed, leaving us to resolve the question of its origins based solely on archaeological evidence.[82]
Unfortunately the site of Eridu has not yet been systematically excavated. Once again the archæological materials for settling an archæological question are not at hand, and we are thrown back upon an examination of the picture-writing from which the cuneiform characters are derived. Here the evidence on the whole may be said to be in favour of tradition. It is true that there is no special ideograph for “river,” but there is one for “the deep,” and “the spirit of the deep” must have been a chief object of worship at the time when the primitive hieroglyphs were first formed. The “ship,” too, played a prominent part in the life of their inventors, and the picture of it represented it as moved not by oars but by a sail.[78] The flowering reed was equally prominent, and was even used to symbolize what stood firm and established.[79] Houses, fortresses, temples, and cities were built of brick, and vases were moulded out of clay.[80] The tablet, rectangular or square, was already employed for the purpose of writing, but as it was provided with a[83] handle or a couple of rings at the top, I think it was more probably of wood than of clay. The sheep, goat and ox were domesticated,[81] and so also probably was the ass,[82] and corn was cultivated in the fields. The symbol of the “earth” appears to have been the picture of an island of circular or elliptical form. Among trees the cedar was well known.
Unfortunately, the site of Eridu hasn't been systematically excavated yet. Once again, we don't have the archaeological materials needed to answer an archaeological question, so we're forced to look at the picture-writing that the cuneiform characters come from. Overall, the evidence seems to support tradition. It's true that there isn't a specific ideograph for “river,” but there is one for “the deep,” and “the spirit of the deep” must have been a major object of worship when the primitive hieroglyphs were first created. The “ship” also played a significant role in the lives of its inventors, and its image showed it being moved not by oars but by a sail.[78] The flowering reed was equally significant and was even used to symbolize stability and establishment.[79] Houses, fortresses, temples, and cities were built from brick, and vases were shaped from clay.[80] The tablet, whether rectangular or square, was already in use for writing, but since it had a[83] handle or a couple of rings at the top, I think it was likely made of wood rather than clay. Sheep, goats, and oxen were domesticated, and probably donkeys were too,[82] and corn was grown in the fields. The symbol for “earth” seems to have been the image of an island with a circular or elliptical shape. Among trees, the cedar was well-known.
All this points to the sea-coast of Babylonia as the district in which its civilization first arose. But on the other hand, there is the fact that “country” and “mountain” are alike represented by the picture of a mountainous land. There is also the fact that the land in which the inventors of the hieroglyphs lived was one in which copper, gold and silver were procurable—perhaps also meteoric iron; and the further fact that hard wood was sufficiently plentiful for tools or weapons to have been made of it before the employment of metal. That they should have been made of wood, however, and not of stone, is a strong argument in favour of the Babylonian coast.
All of this points to the coastal region of Babylonia as the area where its civilization first developed. However, it’s also true that both “country” and “mountain” are depicted by the image of a mountainous land. Additionally, the area where the creators of the hieroglyphs lived was one where copper, gold, and silver were available—possibly even meteoric iron; and it’s also true that hard wood was abundant enough for tools or weapons to be made from it prior to using metal. The fact that they were likely made from wood rather than stone is a strong argument in favor of the Babylonian coast.
It is on wood, moreover, that the first hieroglyphs must have been painted or cut. Many of them represented round objects or were formed of curved lines, which were transformed into a series of wedge-like indentations when imprinted by a stylus upon clay. We know, therefore, that clay was not the original writing material; its use as such, in fact, is coeval with the rise of that cursive script which, in the case[84] of the Egyptian hieroglyphics, is called hieratic, but in Assyro-Babylonian is known as cuneiform. It was the attempt to reproduce the old pictures upon clay that created the cuneiform characters. As metal is not likely to have been employed by the primitive scribes of Chaldæa, and there is no trace of stone having been used—even the stone cylinder of later days being called a dup-sar or “written tablet”—we are left to choose between wood and papyrus. In favour of papyrus is the fact that the circular forms of so many of the pictures suggest that they were originally painted rather than engraved; on the other hand, it is doubtful whether the papyrus grows in the Babylonian rivers, or at any rate did so in the prehistoric age. And the pictograph of a “written document” is not a strip or roll of papyrus, as in Egypt, but a tablet with a handle or loop. It is true that the primeval picture which denoted “copper” has much the same form, but as even cutting instruments had the determinative of “wood” attached to them in the early picture writing, it is clear that the original tablet could not have been of metal, whatever might have been the case with its later successors. The picture, moreover, of the “tablet” is distinguished from that of a “plate of bronze” by the addition of a string which is tied to the handle.
It was on wood that the first hieroglyphs were likely painted or carved. Many represented round objects or were made of curved lines, which became a series of wedge-like indentations when pressed into clay with a stylus. So, we know that clay wasn’t the original writing material; its use coincided with the emergence of a cursive script, which for Egyptian hieroglyphics is called hieratic, and in Assyro-Babylonian is known as cuneiform. The process of replicating the old pictures on clay led to the creation of the cuneiform characters. Since metal probably wasn't used by the early scribes of Chaldæa, and there’s no evidence that stone was employed—since even the stone cylinder later on was referred to as a dup-sar or “written tablet”—we're left to consider wood and papyrus. On the side of papyrus, the circular shapes of many pictures seem to indicate that they were originally painted rather than carved; however, it's uncertain whether papyrus grew in the Babylonian rivers, at least during prehistoric times. Also, the pictograph for a “written document” is not a strip or roll of papyrus, like in Egypt, but a tablet with a handle or loop. It’s true that the ancient picture representing “copper” looks similar, but since even cutting tools had the determinative of “wood” attached in early pictorial writing, it’s clear that the original tablet couldn't have been metal, regardless of what might have come later. Furthermore, the image of the “tablet” is differentiated from that of a “plate of bronze” by the addition of a string tied to the handle.
On the whole, therefore, the only archæological evidence available at present is on the side of the tradition which made Babylonian culture move northward from the coast. The only fact against it of which I know is that, as I have already stated, the word for land was symbolized by the picture of a triple mountain. But this fact is not insuperable.[85] Before the silting up of the shore, the old coast-line of Babylonia would have stretched away north-eastward of Eridu towards the mountains of Elam. Whether the mountains that fringed what would then have been the eastern coast of the Persian Gulf are visible from the site of Eridu, I do not know; if the clear light of Upper Egypt exists there they would be so. Nor do I know whether on the western side there are mountain ranges visible in Arabia; these are points which can be cleared up only when the country has been thoroughly explored.
Overall, the archaeological evidence we have right now supports the idea that Babylonian culture spread northward from the coast. The only thing against this that I know of is that, as I mentioned earlier, the word for land was represented by the image of a triple mountain. However, this fact isn't a dealbreaker. [85] Before the shore was blocked by sediment, the ancient coastline of Babylonia would have extended northeastward from Eridu towards the mountains of Elam. I'm not sure if the mountains that bordered what would have been the eastern coast of the Persian Gulf are visible from Eridu; if the clear light of Upper Egypt shines there, they likely are. I also don't know if there are mountain ranges visible to the west in Arabia; these are questions that can only be answered once the area has been thoroughly explored.
Eridu lay five miles southward of Ur,[83] that “Ur of the Chaldees” from which Hebrew history affirmed the ancestor of the nation had come. Ur was never a maritime port like Eridu; it stood on the Arabian plateau and looked towards the west. Its face was turned to the Semitic rather than to the Sumerian world. From the first, therefore, it must have been in touch with Semitic tribes. And a curious reminiscence of the fact survived in the western Semitic languages, Ur or Uru signifies “the city”; it was a Sumerian word, another form of which was eri. The word was borrowed by the Semites, and in the Hebrew of the Old Testament, accordingly, the idea of “city” is expressed by ’îr. The Assyrians of the north, whose vocabulary was otherwise so full of Sumerian loan-words, preferred the native âlu, “a tent,” to which the meaning of “city” was assigned when Sumerian culture had been passed on to the Semitic race and the tent had been exchanged for the city. The history of the word is a history of early culture as well.
Eridu was located five miles south of Ur, [83] known as “Ur of the Chaldees,” from which the Hebrew history states the ancestor of the nation had come. Ur was never a port like Eridu; it stood on the Arabian plateau and faced west. Its orientation was towards the Semitic world rather than the Sumerian. From the beginning, it must have been connected with Semitic tribes. A curious remnant of this fact survives in the western Semitic languages: Ur or Uru means “the city”; it was a Sumerian word, another form of which was eri. The Semites borrowed this word, and in the Hebrew of the Old Testament, the concept of “city” is expressed as ’îr. The Assyrians in the north, who had a vocabulary rich in Sumerian loan-words, preferred the native âlu, meaning “tent,” which took on the meaning of “city” after Sumerian culture had been transmitted to the Semitic people and the tent had been replaced by the city. The evolution of this word reflects the history of early culture as well.
But I am far from saying that it was through Ur that[86] the civilization of Sumer came to be handed on to its Semitic neighbours. On the contrary, such facts as there are point in a different direction. Western Semites, whom linguistically we may call Arabs or Aramæans, or Canaanites or Hebrews, doubtless mingled with the Sumerian population of Ur, and adopted more or less of its manners and civilization, but it was further north, in the Babylonian Eden itself, that the Semite first came under the influence of the higher culture, and soon outstripped his masters in the arts of life.
But I'm not suggesting that it was through Ur that the Sumer civilization was passed on to its Semitic neighbors. On the contrary, the available evidence points in a different direction. Western Semites, whom we can linguistically refer to as Arabs, Arameans, Canaanites, or Hebrews, definitely mixed with the Sumerian population of Ur and adopted some of its customs and culture. However, it was further north, in the Babylonian Eden, where the Semites first encountered a more advanced culture, and they quickly surpassed their Sumerian influences in various skills and arts of living.
The entrance of the Semitic element into Babylonia is at present one of the most obscure of problems. All we can be sure of are certain main facts. First of all, as we have seen, the early culture of Babylonia, including so integral a part of it as the script, was of Sumerian origin. So, too, were the great cities and sanctuaries of the country, as well as the system of irrigation engineering which first made it habitable. Sumerian long continued to be the language of theology and law; indeed a large part of the Babylonian pantheon of later days was frankly non-Semitic. As was inevitable under such conditions, the Assyrian language contained an immense number of words—many of them compound—which were borrowed from the older language, and its idioms and grammar equally showed signs of Sumerian influence. I have sometimes been tempted, from a scientific point of view, to speak of Semitic Babylonian as a mixed language.
The arrival of the Semitic element in Babylonia is currently one of the murkiest issues. All we can be certain about are a few key facts. Firstly, as we've noted, early Babylonian culture, including essential aspects like its writing system, originated from Sumer. The major cities and religious sites in the area, along with the irrigation system that made it livable, also came from Sumer. For a long time, Sumerian remained the language of religion and law; in fact, a significant portion of the later Babylonian pantheon was clearly non-Semitic. As a result, the Assyrian language ended up incorporating a vast number of words—many of them compound—from the older language, and its idioms and grammar also reflected Sumerian influence. I have occasionally been tempted, from a scientific standpoint, to describe Semitic Babylonian as a mixed language.
On the other hand, if the elements of Babylonian civilization were Sumerian, the superstructure was Semitic. When the Semites entered into the heritage[87] of Sumerian culture, the cuneiform script must have still been in a very inchoate and immature state. Its pictorial ancestry must still have been clear, and no scruples were felt about altering or adding to the characters. The phonetic application of the characters, which was still in its initial stage in the Sumerian period, was developed and carried to perfection by the Semitic scribes, and a very considerable proportion of their values and ideographic meanings is of Semitic derivation. The theological system was transformed, and a new literature and a new art came into existence. As Sumerian words had been borrowed by the Semites, so, too, Semitic words were borrowed by the Sumerians, and it is possible that examples of them may occur in some of the oldest Sumerian texts known to us.[84] The Babylonians of history, in short, were a mixed people; and their culture and language were mixed like our own.
On the other hand, while the elements of Babylonian civilization were Sumerian, the foundation was Semitic. When the Semites engaged with the legacy[87] of Sumerian culture, the cuneiform script must have still been quite undeveloped and primitive. Its pictorial roots were likely still evident, and there were no reservations about changing or adding to the characters. The phonetic use of the characters, which was just beginning in the Sumerian period, was advanced and perfected by the Semitic scribes, and a significant portion of their values and ideographic meanings comes from Semitic origins. The theological framework was altered, and new literature and art emerged. Just as the Semites borrowed Sumerian words, the Sumerians also borrowed Semitic words, and it’s likely that examples of this can be found in some of the oldest known Sumerian texts. The Babylonians of history were essentially a mixed people; their culture and language were blended just like our own.
This, then, is one main fact. A second is that the Semitic element first comes to the front in the northern part of Babylonia. It is in Akkad, and not in Sumer, that the first Semitic Empire—that of Sargon the Elder, B.C. 3800—had its seat, and old as that empire is, it presupposes a long preceding period of Semitic settlement and advance in power and civilization. The cuneiform system of writing is already complete and has ceased to be Sumerian,[88] archive-chambers of Semitic literature are founded, and Semitic authority is firmly established from Susa in the east to the Mediterranean in the west. Art is no longer Sumerian, and in the hands of the Semitic subjects of Sargon and his son Naram-Sin has reached a perfection which in certain directions was never afterwards surpassed. The engraved seal-cylinders of the period are the finest that we possess. Naturally the Semitic language has superseded the Sumerian in official documents, and the physical type as represented on the monuments is also distinctly Semitic. At the beginning of the fourth millennium before our era, the civilization and culture of Northern Babylonia have thus ceased to be Sumerian, and the sceptre has fallen into the hands of a Semitic race.
This is a key fact. Another point is that the Semitic influence first emerged in the northern part of Babylonia. It was in Akkad, not Sumer, that the first Semitic Empire, led by Sargon the Elder, BCE 3800, was established. Although this empire is ancient, it indicates a long period of Semitic settlement and growth in power and civilization prior to its rise. The cuneiform writing system was already fully developed and had moved beyond its Sumerian roots, [88] with archive-chambers of Semitic literature being established, and Semitic authority firmly in place from Susa in the east to the Mediterranean in the west. Art was no longer Sumerian; under the Semitic rule of Sargon and his son Naram-Sin, it achieved a level of excellence that has rarely been matched since. The engraved seal-cylinders from this period are the finest we have. Naturally, the Semitic language replaced Sumerian in official records, and the physical depictions on monuments clearly show a Semitic ethnicity. By the beginning of the fourth millennium before our era, the civilization and culture of Northern Babylonia had transitioned from Sumerian to Semitic, marking a shift in power to a Semitic population.
But there is a third fact. The displacement of the Sumerian by the Semite was the case only in Northern Babylonia. In the south, in the land of Sumer, the older population continued to be dominant. Sumerian dynasties continued to rule there from time to time, and the old agglutinative language continued to be spoken. When a West-Semitic dynasty governed the country about B.C. 2200, state proclamations and similar official documents had still to be drawn up in the two languages, Semitic Babylonian and Sumerian. Sumerian did not become extinct till a later day. Indeed, after the fall of the empire of Sargon of Akkad there seems to have been a Sumerian reaction. While Susa was lost to the Semites and became the capital of a non-Semitic people who spoke an agglutinative language, the power of the Sumerian princes in Southern Babylonia appears to have revived. At all events even the dynasty which followed that of the [89]West-Semites bore Sumerian names.[85] It was only under the foreign domination of the Kassites, apparently, who governed Babylonia for nearly 600 years, that the Sumerian element finally became merged in the Semitic and the Babylonian of later history was born.
But there’s a third fact. The replacement of the Sumerians by the Semites only happened in Northern Babylonia. In the south, in Sumer, the original population remained dominant. Sumerian dynasties continued to rule from time to time, and the old agglutinative language continued to be spoken. When a West-Semitic dynasty governed the area around BCE 2200, state proclamations and official documents still had to be written in both Semitic Babylonian and Sumerian. Sumerian didn’t die out until much later. In fact, after the fall of Sargon of Akkad's empire, there seems to have been a Sumerian resurgence. While Susa was lost to the Semites and became the capital of a non-Semitic people who spoke an agglutinative language, the power of the Sumerian princes in Southern Babylonia appears to have revived. In any case, even the dynasty that followed the West-Semites had Sumerian names.[85] It was only under the foreign rule of the Kassites, who governed Babylonia for almost 600 years, that the Sumerian culture finally merged into the Semitic and the Babylonian of later history emerged.

THE SEAL OF SHARGANI-SHAR-ALI (SARGON OF AKKAD): GILGAMES WATERS THE CELESTIAL OX.
THE SEAL OF SHARGANI-SHAR-ALI (SARGON OF AKKAD): GILGAMESH WATERS THE CELESTIAL OX.

BAS-RELIEF OF NARAM-SIN.
BAS-RELIEF OF NARAM-SIN.
The last fact is that while what we call Assyrian is Semitic Babylonian with a few dialectal variations, it stands apart from the other Semitic languages. A scientific comparison of its grammar with those of the sister-tongues leads us to believe that it represents one of the two primeval dialects of the Semitic family of speech, the other dialect being that which subsequently split up into the varying dialects of Canaanite or Hebrew, Arabic, South-Arabic and Aramæan—or, adopting the genealogical form of linguistic relationship, Assyro-Babylonian would have been one daughter of the primitive parent-speech, while the other daughter comprised the remaining Semitic languages.[86] There are two conclusions to be drawn from this; one is that the Babylonian Semites must have separated from their kinsfolk and come under Sumerian influence at a very early period, the other that they moved northward, along the banks of the Tigris into Assyria.
The last fact is that while what we refer to as Assyrian is essentially Semitic Babylonian with some dialect differences, it is distinct from other Semitic languages. A scientific comparison of its grammar with those of related languages suggests that it is one of the two original dialects in the Semitic language family, with the other dialect evolving into the various forms of Canaanite or Hebrew, Arabic, South-Arabic, and Aramaic. In terms of linguistic genealogy, Assyro-Babylonian would be one "daughter" of the original parent language, while the other "daughter" would include the other Semitic languages.[86] There are two conclusions to be drawn from this: one is that the Babylonian Semites must have split from their relatives and come under Sumerian influence at a very early stage, and the other is that they migrated northward along the Tigris River into Assyria.
With these two inferences we have to be content. Upon the first home of the Semitic race or its affinities with other branches of the white race,[90] Babylonia can naturally throw no light. The earliest glimpses we catch of the Semites of Babylonia are those of a people who have already come under the influences of Sumerian civilization, who are mingling with their teachers and helping with them to build up the stately edifice of historical Babylonia. There were ruder Semitic tribes, it is true, who continued to live their own nomad life on the western bank of the Euphrates or in the marshes that bordered the Persian Gulf. But like the Bedâwîn of to-day on the outskirts of Egypt they were little, if at all, affected by the civilization at their sides. They remained the same wild savages of the desert as their descendants who encamp in the swamps of modern Babylonia; they neither traded nor tilled the ground, and the language they spoke was not the same as that of their Babylonian kindred. They served, however, as the herdsmen and shepherds of their Babylonian neighbours, and the vast flocks whose wool was so important an article of Babylonian trade, were entrusted to their care. But Bedâwîn they were born, and Bedâwîn they continued to be.
With these two conclusions, we have to be satisfied. As for the original home of the Semitic race or its connections with other branches of the white race,[90] Babylonia doesn't really provide any insight. The earliest observations we have of the Semites in Babylonia are of a group that has already been influenced by Sumerian civilization, mingling with their teachers and helping them build the impressive structure of historical Babylonia. It's true there were more primitive Semitic tribes that continued to lead their nomadic lives on the western bank of the Euphrates or in the marshes along the Persian Gulf. But like the Bedouins today on the outskirts of Egypt, they were hardly affected by the civilization around them. They remained as wild as their descendants camping in the swamps of modern Babylonia; they neither traded nor farmed, and the language they spoke was different from that of their Babylonian relatives. However, they acted as herders and shepherds for their Babylonian neighbors, and the large flocks whose wool was a crucial part of Babylonian trade were put under their care. But born Bedouins, they remained Bedouins.
Even the Aramæan tribes of the coast-land kept apart from the Babylonians, whether Sumerian or Semitic, until the day when one of their tribes, the Kaldâ or Chaldæans, made themselves masters of Babylon under their prince Merodach-baladan, and from henceforward became an integral factor in the Babylonian population. They must have settled on the borders of Babylonia at a comparatively late date, when Semitic Babylonian had definitely marked itself off from its sister-tongues and the Babylonian Semite had acquired distinctive characteristics of his[91] own. The West-Semitic elements in the population of Babylonia could have entered the country only long after the mixture of Sumerian and Semite had produced the Babylonian of history.
Even the Aramaic tribes on the coast kept their distance from the Babylonians, whether Sumerian or Semitic, until one of their tribes, the Chaldeans, took control of Babylon under their leader Merodach-baladan. From that point on, they became an essential part of the Babylonian population. They must have settled on the borders of Babylonia at a relatively late time, when Semitic Babylonian had clearly separated from its sister languages, and the Babylonian Semites developed their own distinct characteristics. The West-Semitic elements in the Babylonian population could have only arrived in the region well after the blending of Sumerians and Semites had created the Babylonian culture we know from history.[91]
The Babylonian of history came to forget that he had ever had another fatherland than the Babylonian plain, the Eden of the Old Testament, the land whose southern border was formed by “the salt river” or Persian Gulf of early Sumerian geography, with its four branches which were themselves “heads.” Here the first man Adamu[87] had been created in Eridu, “the good city,” and here therefore the Babylonian Semite placed the home of the first ancestor of his race. But it was a borrowed belief, borrowed along with the other elements of Babylonian culture, and no argument can be drawn from it as to the actual cradle of the Semitic race. Like the story of the deluge, it was part of the Sumerian heritage into which the Semite had entered.
The Babylonian of history came to forget that he ever had a homeland other than the Babylonian plain, the Eden of the Old Testament, the land whose southern border was formed by “the salt river” or Persian Gulf of early Sumerian geography, with its four branches that were themselves “heads.” Here, the first man Adamu[87] was created in Eridu, “the good city,” and so the Babylonian Semite placed the home of the first ancestor of his race here. But it was a borrowed belief, adopted along with other elements of Babylonian culture, and no conclusion can be drawn from it regarding the actual origin of the Semitic race. Like the story of the flood, it was part of the Sumerian heritage into which the Semite had entered.
[92]
[92]
The Semitic tradition which made the first man a tiller of the ground may also have been borrowed from the earlier inhabitants of Babylonia. At all events it is significant that the garden in which he was placed was in the land of Eden, and that the picture of a garden or plantation is one of the primitive hieroglyphs of Sumer. The beginnings of Babylonian civilization were bound up with the cultivation of the Babylonian soil; the reclamation of the great alluvial plain was at once the effect and the cause of Sumerian culture. Sumerian culture, in fact, was at the outset essentially that of an agricultural people.
The Semitic tradition that made the first man a farmer might also have been influenced by the earlier residents of Babylonia. In any case, it's important that the garden he was placed in was located in the land of Eden, and that the image of a garden or plantation is one of the early symbols of Sumer. The beginnings of Babylonian civilization were closely tied to farming the Babylonian land; reclaiming the vast alluvial plain was both a result of and a catalyst for Sumerian culture. In fact, Sumerian culture was essentially that of an agricultural society from the beginning.
Trade would have come later, when Eridu had become a seaport, and ships ventured on the waters of the Persian Gulf. It grew up under the shelter of the great sanctuaries. Supported at first by the labour of their serfs, the priests in time came to exchange their surplus revenues—the wool of their sheep, the wheat and sesame of their fields, or the wine yielded by their palms—for other commodities, and the temples themselves formed safe and capacious store-houses in which such goods could be kept. In the historical period Babylonia is already a great trading community, and as the centuries passed trade absorbed more and more the energies of its population, agriculture fell into the background, and the Babylonia conquered by Cyrus could be described with truth as “a nation of shopkeepers.” Even the crown prince was a merchant who dealt in wool.[88]
Trade would have developed later, when Eridu became a seaport, and ships navigated the waters of the Persian Gulf. It thrived under the protection of the large sanctuaries. Initially relying on the labor of their serfs, the priests eventually began to trade their surplus—like the wool from their sheep, the wheat and sesame from their fields, or the wine produced by their palm trees—for other goods. The temples themselves served as safe and spacious storage facilities for these items. By the historical period, Babylonia was already a major trading hub, and over the centuries, trade consumed more and more of the population's energy, causing agriculture to take a backseat. The Babylonia conquered by Cyrus could rightly be described as “a nation of shopkeepers.” Even the crown prince was a merchant who traded in wool.[88]
The increasing preponderance of trade goes along with the increasing preponderance of the Semitic[93] element in the country, and it is tempting to suppose that there was a connection between the two. At present, however, there is no positive evidence that such was the case. Nor is there any positive evidence that the Semites who settled in Babylonia were not already agriculturists. The circumstances in which a people lives are mainly responsible for its being agricultural or pastoral, and the fact that the Bedâwîn neighbours of the Babylonians on the western side of the Euphrates remained a pastoral race does not exclude the possibility that there were other branches of the Semitic family who had already passed out of the pastoral into the agricultural stage before coming into contact with the Sumerians. On the other hand, it is at least noticeable that in Semitic Babylonian the usual word for “city” continued to be one which properly meant a “tent”—the home of the pastoral nomad—and that no Semitic traditions have come down to us of the beginnings of agricultural life outside the limits of the Babylonian “Plain.” The title of “Shepherd,” moreover, was at times given to the Babylonian kings in days subsequent to the Semitic Empire of Sargon of Akkad. So far as our materials allow us to judge, city-life was the gift of the Sumerian to the primitive Semitic nomad.[89]
The growing dominance of trade coincides with the increasing presence of the Semitic[93] population in the country, leading to the tempting assumption that these two factors are connected. However, there is currently no solid evidence to support this idea. Similarly, there is no firm proof that the Semites who settled in Babylonia were not already engaged in farming. The environment in which a people lives largely determines whether they are agricultural or pastoral. The fact that the Bedouin neighbors of the Babylonians on the western side of the Euphrates remained a pastoral group does not rule out the possibility that other branches of the Semitic family had transitioned from pastoral to agricultural lifestyles before interacting with the Sumerians. Conversely, it is worth noting that in Semitic Babylonian, the common term for “city” originally meant “tent”—the dwelling of a pastoral nomad—and there are no Semitic traditions that recount the beginnings of agricultural life outside the Babylonian “Plain.” Additionally, the title of “Shepherd” was occasionally given to Babylonian kings after the era of the Semitic Empire led by Sargon of Akkad. Based on the available evidence, it seems that urban life was a gift from the Sumerians to the early Semitic nomads.[89]
To the Semite, however, I believe I have shown in my Lectures on Babylonian religion,[90] we must ascribe an important theological conception. In[94] historical Babylonia the gods were conceived of in the form of man. Man was created in the image of God because the gods themselves were men. But the conception cannot be traced back further than the age when the Sumerians and Semites came into contact with one another. In pre-Semitic Sumer there are no anthropomorphic gods. We hear, instead, of the zi or “spirit,” a word properly signifying “life” which manifested itself in the power of motion. All things that moved were possessed of life, and there was accordingly a “life” or “spirit” of the water as well as of man or beast. In place of the divine “lord of heaven” whom the Semites adored there was “a spirit of heaven”; in place of Ea, the later Babylonian god of the deep, there was “a spirit of the abyss.” Sumerian theology, in fact, was still on the level of animism, and the inventors of the script represented the idea of “god” by the picture of a star. Vestiges of the old animism can still be detected even in the later cult: by the side of the human gods an Assyrian prayer invokes the mountains, the rivers and the winds, and from time to time we come across a worship of deified towns. It was the town itself that was divine, not the deity to whom its chief temple was dedicated. So, again, the god or goddess continued to be symbolized by some sacred animal or object whose figure appears upon seals and boundary-stones, and in some cases we learn that the Sumerian prototypes of the later Babylonian divinities bore such names as “the gazelle,” “the antelope” or “the bull.”
To the Semite, however, I believe I have shown in my Lectures on Babylonian religion,[90] we need to recognize an important theological idea. In[94] historical Babylonia, the gods were thought of as being in human form. Humans were made in the image of God because the gods were seen as being human. However, this idea can only be traced back to the time when the Sumerians and Semites interacted. In pre-Semitic Sumer, there were no human-like gods. Instead, we hear about the zi or “spirit,” a term that genuinely means "life," which showed itself through the ability to move. Everything that moved was alive, and so there was a “life” or “spirit” of water as well as of human or animal life. Instead of the divine "lord of heaven" worshiped by the Semites, there was just “a spirit of heaven”; instead of Ea, the later Babylonian god of the deep, there was “a spirit of the abyss.” Sumerian theology was essentially at the level of animism, and the creators of the writing system symbolized the idea of “god” with the image of a star. Traces of the old animism can still be seen even in the later worship: alongside the human gods, an Assyrian prayer appeals to the mountains, rivers, and winds, and occasionally we find cities being worshiped as divine. It was the city itself that was seen as divine, not the god to whom its main temple was dedicated. Similarly, the god or goddess continued to be represented by some sacred animal or object, whose image appears on seals and boundary stones, and in some cases, we learn that the Sumerian forerunners of the later Babylonian deities were given names like “the gazelle,” “the antelope,” or “the bull.”
With the advent of the Semite all is changed. The gods have become men and women with intensified[95] powers and the gift of immortality, but in all other respects they live and act like the men and women of this nether world. Like them, too, they are born and married, and the court of the early prince finds its counterpart in the divine court of the supreme Bel, or “Lord.” The Semitic god of Babylon was “lord of gods” and men, of heaven and earth; Assur of Assyria was “king of the gods” and lord of “the heavenly hosts.”
With the arrival of the Semites, everything has changed. The gods have turned into men and women with heightened powers and the gift of immortality, but in every other way, they live and act like the people of this world. Like them, they are born and get married, and the court of the early prince mirrors the divine court of the supreme Bel, or “Lord.” The Semitic god of Babylon was the “lord of gods” and men, of heaven and earth; Assur of Assyria was the “king of the gods” and lord of “the heavenly hosts.”
It was natural that, corresponding with this lord of the heavenly hosts, there should be a lord of the hosts of earth, and that as the divine king was clothed in the attributes of man, the human king should take upon him the divine nature. Like the Pharaohs of Egypt or the emperors of Rome, the early kings of Semitic Babylonia were deified. And the deification took place during their lifetime,—in fact, so far as we can judge, upon their accession to the throne. In the eyes of their subjects they were incarnate deities, and in their inscriptions they give themselves the title of god. One of them is even called “the god” of Akkad, his capital.[91]
It was only natural that, alongside the lord of the heavenly hosts, there should be a lord of the earthly hosts, and just as the divine king embodied human qualities, the human king should embrace the divine essence. Similar to the Pharaohs of Egypt or the emperors of Rome, the early kings of Semitic Babylonia were considered divine. This deification happened during their lifetime—indeed, it seems to occur right when they ascended to the throne. To their subjects, they were living gods, and in their inscriptions, they referred to themselves with the title of god. One of them is even known as “the god” of Akkad, his capital.[91]
Here, then, in the conception of the divine, we have a clear dividing line between the Semite and his non-Semitic predecessor. So far back as the cuneiform monuments allow us to carry his history, the Semite is anthropomorphic. As a consequence, the gods he worships conform to the social conditions under which he lives. In the desert the sacred stone becomes “the temple of the god”; in the organized monarchy of Babylonia each deity takes his appointed[96] place in an imperial court. Under the one supreme ruler there are princes and sub-princes, vice-regents and generals, while angel-messengers carry the commands of Bel to his subjects on earth, like the messengers who carried the letters of the Babylonian king along the high-roads of the empire. On the other hand, the earthly king receives his power and attributes from the god whose adopted son and representative he claims to be. Nowhere has “the divine right of kings” been more fully insisted on than in ancient Babylonia. The laws of the monarch had to be obeyed, foreign nations had to become his vassals, because he was a god on earth as the supreme Bel was god in heaven.
Here, then, in the understanding of the divine, we see a clear divide between the Semite and his non-Semitic predecessors. As far back as the cuneiform monuments let us trace his history, the Semite is anthropomorphic. As a result, the gods he worships reflect the social conditions in which he lives. In the desert, the sacred stone becomes “the temple of the god”; in the structured monarchy of Babylonia, each deity has its designated place in an imperial court. Under one supreme ruler, there are princes and sub-princes, vice-regents and generals, while angelic messengers deliver Bel's commands to his followers on earth, much like the messengers who carried the Babylonian king's letters along the empire's highways. Conversely, the earthly king derives his power and qualities from the god he claims to be the adopted son and representative of. Nowhere has “the divine right of kings” been more strongly emphasized than in ancient Babylonia. The monarch's laws had to be followed, foreign nations had to submit as his vassals, because he was a god on earth just as the supreme Bel was a god in heaven.
But the reflection of the divine upon the human brought with it not only the exaltation of sovereignty, but also the rise of a priesthood. There were priests of a sort in Sumer of whom many different classes are enumerated. But when we examine the signification of the names attached to them we find that they were not priests in the true sense of the word. They were rather magicians, sorcerers, wizards, masters of charms. They do not develop into priests until after the Semite has entered upon the scene. The god and the priest make their appearance together.
But the reflection of the divine onto the human brought not just the elevation of authority but also the emergence of a priesthood. There were priests of a kind in Sumer, with various classes listed. However, when we look at the meanings of the names given to them, we see they weren't priests in the true sense. They were more like magicians, sorcerers, wizards, masters of spells. They only became priests after the Semites appeared. The god and the priest show up together.
I do not think, however, that we are justified in concluding that the elaborate hierarchy of Babylonia was of purely Semitic origin. On the contrary, like the theological system with which it was associated, it was a composite product. Behind the gods and goddesses of Semitic Babylonia lay the primitive “spirits” and fetishes of Sumer; its mythology and cosmological theories rested on Sumerian foundations; and[97] in the same way the priestly hierarchy was the result of a racial amalgamation in which the Semitic element had adopted and adapted the ideas and institutions of the older people. We do not find the theology and priesthood of Babylonia among other Semitic populations, except where they had been borrowed from the Babylonians (as in Assyria); in the form in which we know them they were peculiarly and distinctively Babylonian. Like the language of Semitic Babylonia, which is permeated with Sumerian elements, or the script, which is a Semitic adaptation of the Sumerian system of writing, they presuppose a mixture of race.
I don't think we can assume that the complex hierarchy of Babylonia came solely from a Semitic background. Instead, like the theological system it was connected to, it was a mix of influences. Behind the Semitic gods and goddesses of Babylonia were the earlier "spirits" and fetishes of Sumer; its myths and cosmological theories were built on Sumerian foundations; and[97] similarly, the priestly hierarchy was the result of a blend of races where the Semitic group adopted and adapted the ideas and institutions of the older culture. We don’t find the theology and priesthood of Babylonia among other Semitic peoples, except where they borrowed from the Babylonians (as in Assyria); in the form we know them, they were uniquely Babylonian. Like the language of Semitic Babylonia, which is filled with Sumerian elements, or the script, which is a Semitic adaptation of the Sumerian writing system, they imply a mixture of races.
The priesthood eventually proved irreconcilable with “the divine right” of the monarch, though both alike had the same origin. The priests prevailed over the king, and as in England the doctrine of divine right was unable to survive the accession of a German line of princes, so in Babylonia the accession of a foreign, non-Semitic dynasty (that of the Kassites) dealt a death-blow to the belief in a deified king. The king became merely the representative and deputy of the divine “Lord” of heaven, deriving his right to rule from his adoption by the god as a son; Bel-Merodach came to be regarded as the true ruler of Babylonia, lord of the earth as well as of the heavens, and a theocratic state affords but little room for a secular king. The priests of Bel decided whom their god should recognize or not, and little by little the controlling power of the state passed into their hands It was in a sense a triumph for the non-Semitic element in the population. While the deification of the sovereign may be said to have been purely Semitic in its origin, the necessary corollary of an anthropomorphic[98] conception of the deity, the supernatural powers supposed to be inherent in the priesthood went back to Sumerian times. It was because he had once been a master of spells that the priest of the anthropomorphic god could influence the spiritual world. The final triumph of the theocratic principle in Babylonia, where the Semite had been so long dominant, showed that the old racial element was still strong, and ready to reassert itself when the favourable moment arrived. Such, indeed, is generally the history of a mixed people: the conquering or immigrant race may seem to have suppressed or absorbed the earlier population of the country, but as generations pass the foreign element becomes weaker, and the nation in greater or less degree reverts to the older type.
The priesthood eventually clashed with the monarch's "divine right," even though both originated from the same source. The priests ended up having more power than the king, and just like in England, the idea of divine right couldn't withstand the rise of a German dynasty. In Babylonia, the arrival of a foreign, non-Semitic dynasty (the Kassites) effectively ended the belief in a god-like king. The king became just the representative and deputy of the divine "Lord" of heaven, getting his right to rule from being seen as a son of the god; Bel-Merodach came to be viewed as the true ruler of Babylonia, master of the earth and heavens, and a theocratic state leaves little space for a secular king. The priests of Bel decided who their god would recognize, and gradually, the state’s control shifted into their hands. This was, in a way, a win for the non-Semitic part of the population. While the idea of a sovereign being viewed as divine originated in Semitic culture, the supernatural powers attributed to the priesthood can be traced back to Sumerian times. It was because he had once mastered spells that the priest of the anthropomorphic god could affect the spiritual world. The ultimate victory of the theocratic principle in Babylonia, where Semites had been in power for so long, showed that the old racial element was still strong, ready to reclaim its place when the right time came. This, in fact, reflects the general history of mixed populations: the conquering or immigrant race may seem to have suppressed or merged with the original people, but over generations, the foreign element weakens, and the nation gradually returns to its earlier form.
NOTE
Note
So far as the primitive culture of Sumer may be recovered from such of the primitive pictographs as can be at present identified, it may be described as follows. The inventors of them lived on the sea-coast within sight of mountains, but in a marshy district where reeds abounded. Trees also grew there, and the cedar was known. Stone was scarce, but was already cut into blocks and seals. Tablets were used for writing purposes, and copper, gold and silver were worked by the smith. Daggers with metal blades and wooden handles were worn, and copper was hammered into plates, while necklaces or collars were made of gold. Brick was the ordinary building material, and with it cities, forts, temples and houses were constructed. The city was provided with towers and stood on an artificial platform;[99] the house also had a tower-like appearance. It was provided with a door which turned on a hinge, and could be opened with a sort of key; the city gate was on a larger scale, and seems to have been double. By the side of the house was an enclosed garden planted with trees and other plants; wheat and probably other cereals were sown in the fields, and the shaddûf was already employed for the purpose of irrigation. Plants were also grown in pots or vases. That floods took place is evident from the existence of a pictograph denoting “inundation,” and representing a fish left stranded above the foliage of a tree. Canals or aqueducts had already been dug. The sheep, goat, ox and probably ass had been domesticated, the ox being used for draught, and woollen clothing as well as rugs were made from the wool or hair of the two first. A feathered head-dress was worn on the head. Beds, stools and chairs were used, with carved legs resembling those of an ox. There were fire-places and fire-altars, and apparently chimneys also. Pottery was very plentiful, and the forms of the vases, bowls and dishes were manifold; there were special jars for honey, butter, oil and wine, which was probably made from dates, and one form of vase had a spout protruding from its side. Some of the vases had pointed feet, and stood on stands with crossed legs; others were flat-bottomed, and were set on square or rectangular frames of wood. The oil-jars—and probably others also—were sealed with clay, precisely as in early Egypt. Vases and dishes of stone were made in imitation of those of clay, and baskets were woven of reeds or formed of leather. Knives, drills, wedges and an instrument which looks like a saw were all known,[100] while bows, arrows and daggers (but not swords nor, probably, spears) were employed in war. Time was reckoned in lunar months. Sacred cakes were offered to the gods, whose images were symbolized sometimes by a bearded human head with a feather crown, sometimes by a two-legged table of offerings on which stand two vases (of incense?). Demons were feared who had wings like a bird, and the foundation stones—or rather bricks—of a house were consecrated by certain objects that were deposited under them. A “year” was denoted by the branch of a tree, as in Egypt, and a “name” by a bird placed over the sacred table of offerings. The country was full of snakes and other creeping things, and wild beasts lurked in the jungle. The pictographs were read from left to right, and various expedients were devised for making them express ideas. Thus mud, “to beget,” was denoted by the picture of a bird dropping an egg. At other times the pictograph was used to express an idea, the pronunciation of which was the same as that of the object which it represented. The bent knee, for example, was used to express dug or tuk, “to have,” since it represented a “knee,” which was called dug in Sumerian.
As far as we can understand the ancient culture of Sumer from the primitive pictographs that can currently be identified, it can be described as follows. The creators of these pictographs lived on the coast near mountains, in a marshy area filled with reeds. Trees also grew there, including cedar. Stone was rare, but it was already being shaped into blocks and seals. Tablets were used for writing, and metalworkers crafted items from copper, gold, and silver. They carried daggers with metal blades and wooden handles, and copper was shaped into plates, while necklaces or collars were made from gold. Brick was the standard building material, and with it, cities, forts, temples, and houses were built. The city featured towers and sat on an artificial platform; the houses also had a tower-like look. Each house had a door that swung on a hinge and could be opened with a kind of key; the city gate was larger and seemed to consist of two doors. Next to the house was a walled garden filled with trees and other plants; fields were sown with wheat and likely other grains, using a shaddûf for irrigation. Plants were also cultivated in pots or vases. The presence of floods is indicated by a pictograph representing “inundation,” showing a fish stranded among the branches of a tree. Canals or aqueducts were already in use. Sheep, goats, oxen, and likely donkeys had been domesticated, with oxen used for heavy labor, while wool clothing and rugs were made from sheep or goat wool. A feathered headdress was worn. Furniture like beds, stools, and chairs featured carved legs resembling those of an ox. There were fireplaces and fire-altars, and possibly chimneys as well. Pottery was abundant, with various shapes for vases, bowls, and dishes; specific jars were made for honey, butter, oil, and wine, which was likely made from dates, and one kind of vase had a spout coming from its side. Some vases had pointed feet and stood on stands with crossed legs; others had flat bottoms and rested on square or rectangular wooden frames. Oil jars—and likely others as well—were sealed with clay, just like in early Egypt. Stone vases and dishes were crafted to mimic those made of clay, and baskets were woven from reeds or made from leather. Knives, drills, wedges, and an instrument resembling a saw were all known, while bows, arrows, and daggers (but likely not swords or spears) were used in warfare. Time was measured in lunar months. Sacred cakes were offered to the gods, whose representations included a bearded human head with a feathered crown at times and sometimes a two-legged table of offerings topped with two vases (possibly for incense). Demons with bird-like wings were feared, and the foundation stones—or rather bricks—of a house were consecrated by placing certain objects under them. A “year” was symbolized by a branch from a tree, as in Egypt, and a “name” by a bird placed above the sacred table of offerings. The land was teeming with snakes and other creeping creatures, with wild animals hiding in the forests. The pictographs were read from left to right, and different methods were developed to convey ideas through them. For instance, mud, “to beget,” was represented by a picture of a bird dropping an egg. At times, the pictograph was used to express a concept that sounded the same as the object it depicted. The bent knee, for example, was used to represent dug or tuk, “to have,” as it stood for a “knee,” which was called dug in Sumerian.
[101]
[101]
CHAPTER IV
THE CONNECTION BETWEEN BABYLONIAN AND EGYPTIAN CIVILIZATION
In dealing with the question of origins, science is constantly confronted with the problem of unity or polygeneity. Has language one origin or many; are the various races of mankind traceable to one ancestor or to several? Do the older civilizations presuppose the same primeval starting-point, or were there independent centres of culture which grew up unknown to one another in different parts of the world? Under the influences of theology the belief long prevailed that they were all sprung from the same source; of late the tendency has been in an opposite direction. While the biologist has inclined to a belief in the unity of species, the anthropologist has seen reason to maintain the diversity of origin in culture.
In addressing the question of origins, science frequently faces the issue of whether there is a single source or multiple sources. Does language have one origin or several? Are the different races of humanity linked to a single ancestor or multiple ones? Do the ancient civilizations share the same initial starting point, or did various centers of culture develop independently and unaware of each other in different regions of the world? Historically, under the influence of theology, it was widely believed that they all came from the same source; recently, however, the trend has shifted in the opposite direction. While biologists tend to believe in the unity of species, anthropologists have found reasons to support the idea of diverse cultural origins.
The two earliest civilizations with which we are acquainted were those of Babylonia and Egypt. To a certain extent the conditions under which they both arose were similar. They grew up alike on the banks of great rivers and in a warm, though not tropical, climate. They rested, moreover, on organized systems of agriculture, which again had been made possible by irrigation engineering. In Babylonia the first settlers had found a plain which was little more than a swamp,[102] over which the swollen streams of the Euphrates and Tigris wandered at will during the annual period of inundation, and which needed engineering works on a large scale before it could be made habitable. The rivers had to be confined within their channels by means of embankments, and canals had to be cut in order to draw off the surplus supply of water and regulate its distribution to the land. While the swamp was thus being made possible for habitation, the population must have lived on the edge of the desert plateau which bordered it, and have there developed a civilization which not only produced the engineers and their science, but also the concentrated authority which enabled the science to be utilized.
The two earliest civilizations we know about are Babylonia and Egypt. In some ways, the conditions that led to their development were similar. They both emerged along the banks of major rivers and in a warm, but not tropical, climate. They also relied on organized agricultural systems, made possible by irrigation techniques. In Babylonia, the first settlers encountered a plain that was mostly a swamp, where the overflowing streams of the Euphrates and Tigris wandered freely during the yearly flooding, requiring large-scale engineering efforts before it could become livable. The rivers needed to be confined within their banks using levees, and canals had to be dug to drain excess water and manage its distribution to farmland. While the swamp was being transformed into a habitable area, the population likely lived on the edges of the desert plateau that bordered it, where they developed a civilization that produced both the engineers and their knowledge, as well as the centralized authority necessary to apply that knowledge.
In Egypt it was the banks and delta of the Nile which took the place of the Babylonian plain. Recent discoveries have shown that in the prehistoric age, when the natives still lived in the desert and led a pastoral life, all this was a morass, the haunt of beasts of prey and venomous reptiles. But here again the swamp was rendered habitable by engineering works similar to those of primeval Babylonia. The swamp was transformed into fertile fields, the annual flood of the river was regulated, and an elaborate network of canals and embankments spread over the country. The pastoral nomads of the neolithic age became agriculturists, or were employed in constructing and repairing the works of irrigation, or in erecting monumental buildings for their rulers. There is evidence of the same centralized government, the same directing brain and organizing force that there is in primitive Babylonia.
In Egypt, the banks and delta of the Nile replaced the Babylonian plain. Recent discoveries indicate that in prehistoric times, when the locals still lived in the desert and had a pastoral lifestyle, this area was essentially a swamp, home to predators and poisonous reptiles. However, similar engineering efforts to those in ancient Babylonia made the swamp livable. The marshland was turned into fertile farmland, the river's annual flood was controlled, and a detailed network of canals and embankments spread throughout the region. The nomadic herders of the Neolithic era transitioned into farmers, or worked on building and maintaining irrigation systems, or constructing monumental architecture for their leaders. There is evidence of the same centralized government, as well as the same guiding intellect and organizational strength that existed in primitive Babylonia.
Is it possible that two systems of engineering science,[103] so similar in their objects, their methods and their results, should have been invented independently in two different countries? There are scholars who answer in the negative. But the possibility cannot be denied, since an even more elaborate system of irrigation was invented in China without any suggestion, as far as we know, from outside. The geographical conditions of Babylonia and Egypt, moreover, resemble one another, and the question of draining the swamps and regulating the overflow of the rivers once raised, the answer to it seems fairly obvious. By itself, therefore, the fact that the cultures of ancient Babylonia and Egypt alike rested on a similar system of irrigation engineering would be no proof of their common origin.
Is it possible that two engineering systems, so similar in their goals, methods, and outcomes, were developed independently in two different countries? Some scholars say no. However, we can't completely rule it out, especially since a more complex irrigation system was created in China without any known external influence. Additionally, the geographical conditions in Babylonia and Egypt are quite alike, and once the issue of draining swamps and controlling river overflow was raised, the solution seems pretty clear. Therefore, the fact that both ancient Babylonian and Egyptian cultures relied on a similar irrigation engineering system doesn't necessarily prove they originated from the same source.
In some respects the problem which the Babylonian engineers were called upon to solve was more difficult than that which faced the Egyptians. The Nile is fed by the rains and melting snows of Abyssinia and Central Africa, and its annual inundation takes place in the later summer months. The Euphrates and Tigris flow from the north, from the highlands of Armenia, and are at their fullest in the spring. Their overflow accordingly comes just before the summer heats, when agriculture is difficult or impossible, whereas in Egypt the period of inundation ushers in the most favourable time of the year for the growth of the crops. What the Babylonian engineers had to do was not only to drain off the overflow, but also to store it for use at least six months later. With them it was a question of storage as well as of regulation.
In some ways, the challenge that the Babylonian engineers faced was more complicated than what the Egyptians dealt with. The Nile gets its water from the rains and melting snow in Abyssinia and Central Africa, and it floods every year during the late summer. The Euphrates and Tigris, on the other hand, come from the north, from the Armenian highlands, and they’re at their highest in the spring. Their floods happen just before the summer heat when farming is tough or impossible, while in Egypt, the flooding marks the best time of year for crop growth. The Babylonian engineers had to not only manage the overflow but also store it for use at least six months later. For them, it was about both storage and regulation.
Those then, who believe that the engineering sciences of the Babylonians and Egyptians were no independent[104] inventions are bound to see in Babylonia their original home. It would have been here that the great problems were solved, the practical application of which to the needs of Egypt would have been a comparatively simple matter. On the chronological side there would be no difficulties in such a view. Old as was the civilization of Egypt, the excavations in Babylonia have made it clear that the civilization of Babylonia was at least equally old. At Nippur the American excavators claim to have found inscribed remains which reach back for nearly ten thousand years, and though the data upon which this calculation is based may be disputable, it is certain that the earliest monuments met with are of immense age. And it must be remembered that they belong to a time when the early pictorial writing had already passed into a cursive script, and the plain of Babylonia had been a land of cultivated fields for unnumbered generations.
Those who think that the engineering innovations of the Babylonians and Egyptians weren’t original ideas are likely to see Babylonia as their birthplace. It’s here that major challenges would have been addressed, and applying those solutions to Egypt's needs would have been relatively straightforward. There wouldn’t be chronological issues with this perspective. Even though Egypt had a very old civilization, archaeological findings in Babylonia have shown that its civilization was at least just as ancient. In Nippur, American archaeologists claim to have discovered inscribed artifacts that date back nearly ten thousand years, and while the basis for this estimate might be debated, it’s clear that the earliest monuments found are incredibly old. It’s important to remember that these artifacts come from a time when early pictorial writing had already evolved into cursive script, and the plains of Babylonia had been a land of cultivated fields for countless generations.
But by itself, I repeat, the practical identity of engineering science in primeval Babylonia and Egypt is no proof that it had been learnt by the one from the other. If we are to fall back on the old belief which brought the civilized population of Egypt from the plain of Shinar, it must be for reasons which are supported by archæological facts. If such archæological facts exist, the parallel systems of irrigation engineering will be additional evidence; alone, they prove nothing.
But by itself, I repeat, the practical similarity of engineering science in ancient Babylonia and Egypt is no proof that one learned it from the other. If we are to rely on the old belief that the civilized people of Egypt came from the plain of Shinar, it must be for reasons that are backed by archaeological facts. If such archaeological facts exist, the similar systems of irrigation engineering will provide additional evidence; on their own, they prove nothing.
At the outset we are met by a fact which personally I find it hard to explain away. The hieroglyphic script of Egypt has little in common with the primitive pictorial characters of Babylonia. Objects[105] and ideas like “the sun,” “man,” “number one,” will be represented by the same pictures or symbols all the world over, and consequently the fact that in both Babylonian and Egyptian writing the sun is denoted by a circle and the moon by a crescent is of no significance whatsoever. But when we turn to less obvious symbols there is comparatively little similarity between the two forms of script. The ideograph of “god,” for example, is a star in Babylonia, a stone axe and its shaft in Egypt; “life” is represented by a flowering reed in the one case, by a knotted girdle in the other. It is true that Professor Hommel and others have pointed to a few coincidences like those between the Egyptian symbol for “foreign land” and the Babylonian ideograph of “country,” or between the Egyptian and Babylonian signs for “city,” “place,” but such coincidences are rare.[92] As a rule, as soon as we leave the more obvious conventions of pictorial writing little or no connection can be traced between the pictorial characters of Egypt and those of Babylonia. As a whole the two graphic systems stand apart.
At the beginning, we encounter a fact that I personally find difficult to explain. The hieroglyphic writing of Egypt has very little in common with the basic pictorial symbols of Babylonia. Objects[105] and concepts like “the sun,” “man,” and “number one” are represented by the same images or symbols everywhere, so the fact that both Babylonian and Egyptian scripts show the sun as a circle and the moon as a crescent doesn’t really mean anything. However, when we look at less obvious symbols, there is relatively little similarity between the two writing systems. For instance, the symbol for “god” is a star in Babylonia but a stone axe and its handle in Egypt; “life” is signified by a flowering reed in one culture and a knotted belt in the other. It’s true that Professor Hommel and others have noted a few coincidences, such as between the Egyptian symbol for “foreign land” and the Babylonian sign for “country,” or between the signs for “city” and “place” in both systems, but such coincidences are uncommon. Generally, once we move beyond the more obvious conventions of pictorial writing, there’s little or no connection between the pictorial symbols of Egypt and those of Babylonia. Overall, the two writing systems are distinct from each other.
Nevertheless I am bound to add that it is only as a whole that they do so. With all the general unlikeness there is a curious similarity in a few—a very few—instances which it is difficult to interpret as merely the result of accident. The round circle with lines[106] inside it which denotes “a city” in Egyptian might be explained from the circular villages which still characterize Central Africa; but then how is it that the ideograph for “place” in the pictorial script of Babylonia had precisely the same form? That the word for “country” should be denoted in the Babylonian script by the picture of three mountain peaks may be due to the fact that to the Babylonian “country” and “mountain” were the same; but such an explanation fails us in the case of the Egyptian hieroglyph of “foreign land,” where the three peaks appear again, since the hieroglyph for “mountain” in Egyptian has but two. The picture of a seat, and a seat, too, of peculiar shape, represents “place” in Egyptian; in Babylonian the same picture represents “city,” thus inverting the ideographic signification of the picture which in Egyptian and Babylonian has respectively the meanings of “city” and “place.” Between the primitive Babylonian picture of a “ship” and the boats depicted in the prehistoric pottery of Egypt, again, the resemblance is very exact, and Professor Hommel has pointed out to me a curious likeness between the original form of the Babylonian ideograph for “a personal name” and the ka-sign with the Horus-hawk above it within which the names of the earliest Pharaohs are inscribed.[93] Indeed the[107] learned and ingenious Munich Professor has made out a list of even more striking coincidences, where the characters agree not only in sense but also in the phonetic values attached to them.[94]
Nevertheless, I must add that this is only true when considering the whole. Despite the general differences, there are some—very few—instances that show a strange similarity, which is hard to see as just a coincidence. The round circle with lines[106] inside it representing “a city” in Egyptian could be linked to the circular villages still found in Central Africa; but how do we explain that the ideograph for “place” in the pictorial script of Babylon had exactly the same shape? The word for “country” in Babylonian is represented by the image of three mountain peaks, possibly because “country” and “mountain” had the same meaning for the Babylonians; however, this explanation doesn't help with the Egyptian hieroglyph for “foreign land,” where the three peaks show up again, since the hieroglyph for “mountain” in Egyptian has just two peaks. The image of a seat, which is also a unique shape, signifies “place” in Egyptian; while in Babylonian, the same image signifies “city,” thus flipping the meanings of the picture, which in Egyptian and Babylonian mean “city” and “place,” respectively. The primitive Babylonian image of a “ship” is very closely related to the boats found in prehistoric pottery from Egypt, and Professor Hommel pointed out to me an interesting similarity between the original form of the Babylonian ideograph for “a personal name” and the ka-sign with the Horus-hawk above it, where the names of the earliest Pharaohs are written.[93] Indeed, the[107] knowledgeable and clever professor from Munich has compiled a list of even more striking similarities, where the characters not only match in meaning but also in their phonetic values.[94]
Here, however, we trench on another question, the philological position of the Egyptian language. Egyptian scholars to-day are practically unanimous in believing it to belong, more or less remotely, to the Semitic family of speech. The Berlin school of Egyptologists, who under the guidance of Professor Erman have made Egyptian grammar a special subject of investigation, are largely responsible for the dominance of this belief. I ought to be the last person in the world to protest against it, seeing that I maintained it years ago when the patronage of the Berlin Egyptologists had not yet made it fashionable. At the same time I confess that I cannot follow the Berlin philologists to the extent to which they would have us go. For them the old Egyptian language is not related to the Semitic family of speech “more or less remotely,” but very closely indeed. Indeed in their hands it becomes itself a Semitic language, and as a logical consequence the Egyptian script is metamorphosed into one of purely Semitic invention. But while admitting that Egyptian grammar is Semitic in the sense in which English grammar is Teutonic, the comparative philologist is bound to add that it contains much which cannot be reduced to a Semitic[108] pattern. The structure, moreover, is not on the whole Semitic, neither is a large part of its vocabulary. And among the words in the lexicon which have Semitic affinities there are a good many which are better explained as the result of borrowing than as belonging to the original stratum of the language. In some cases they are demonstrably words which have been introduced into the Egyptian language at a late date; in other cases it seems possible to regard them as loan-words from Semitic Babylonian which entered the language at a “pre-dynastic” epoch. Thus, qemḳu, “the wheaten loaf” which was used for offerings, is the Hebrew qemakh, the Babylonian qêmu, and may have been brought into Egypt along with the wheat which was first cultivated in Babylonia and still grows wild on the banks of the Euphrates. To what an early period the importation of the cereal must be referred is shown by its occurrence in the prehistoric graves of Upper Egypt.[95]
Here, though, we get into another question: the linguistic status of the Egyptian language. Today, Egyptian scholars mostly agree that it belongs, to some extent, to the Semitic family of languages. The Berlin school of Egyptologists, led by Professor Erman, has made Egyptian grammar a primary focus of study, and they are largely responsible for this belief being widely accepted. I should be the last person to protest against it, given that I argued for this idea years ago when the Berlin Egyptologists had not yet made it popular. However, I admit I can't fully follow the Berlin linguists as far as they want us to go. For them, the ancient Egyptian language is not just somewhat related to the Semitic languages, but actually very closely related. In fact, they treat it as a Semitic language, which logically transforms the Egyptian script into something of purely Semitic origin. Nevertheless, while acknowledging that Egyptian grammar is Semitic in the same way that English grammar is Teutonic, the comparative linguist must also note that it has a lot that can't be made to fit a Semitic model. The overall structure isn’t primarily Semitic, nor is a significant part of its vocabulary. Among the words in its lexicon that have Semitic connections, many are better explained as borrowings rather than original parts of the language. In some instances, they are clearly words that were added to the Egyptian language at a later date; in other cases, they can be seen as loanwords from Semitic Babylonian that came into the language during a "pre-dynastic" period. For example, qemḳu, meaning “the wheaten loaf” used for offerings, comes from the Hebrew qemakh and the Babylonian qêmu, and may have been brought to Egypt along with the wheat that was first cultivated in Babylonia and still grows wild by the banks of the Euphrates. The early date of the introduction of this cereal is shown by its presence in the prehistoric graves of Upper Egypt.[95]
When all allowances are made, however, the fact remains that the Egyptian language as we know it was related to the Semitic family of speech. It stood to the latter as an elder sister, or rather as the sister of the parent-language which the existing Semitic dialects presuppose. It was not like the so-called Hamitic dialects of Eastern Africa, which are African languages Semitized, but it was itself of the same[109] stock as Hebrew or Semitic Babylonian. It represents, however, a form of language at an earlier stage of development than are any of those which we call Semitic, and it has, moreover, been largely influenced and modified by foreign languages, which we may term African. So extensive has this influence been that the Semitic element has been even more disguised in it than the Teutonic element is disguised in modern English. In leaving the soil of Asia the language of Egypt took upon it an African dress.
When all things are considered, it’s clear that the Egyptian language, as we understand it, is related to the Semitic language family. It’s like an older sister to the Semitic languages, or rather the sister of the parent language that the current Semitic dialects rely on. Unlike the so-called Hamitic dialects of East Africa, which are African languages that have been influenced by Semitic, it actually comes from the same[109] roots as Hebrew or Semitic Babylonian. However, it represents an earlier stage of language development compared to what we now call Semitic, and it has been significantly influenced and altered by foreign languages that we might call African. This influence has been so extensive that the Semitic characteristics in it are even less recognizable than the Teutonic elements in modern English. As it left Asia, the Egyptian language adopted an African form.
Now though language can prove but little as regards race, it can prove a great deal as regards history. A mixed language means a mixed history, and indicates an intimate contact between the populations who spoke the languages which are represented in it. Egyptian grammar would not have been Semitic if those who imposed it upon the natives of the Nile had not been of Semitic descent, or at all events had not come from a region where the language was Semitic. Nor would this grammar have been modified by foreign admixture if a part of those who learned to use it had not previously been accustomed to some other form of speech. And since we know of no Semitic languages in Africa which were not brought from Asia, we are justified in concluding that the Semitic element in the Egyptian language was of Asiatic origin.
Now, while language may reveal little about race, it can tell us a lot about history. A mixed language indicates a mixed history and shows a close relationship between the groups who spoke the languages it contains. Egyptian grammar wouldn’t have been Semitic if those who introduced it to the people of the Nile weren’t of Semitic descent or had come from a place where Semitic languages were spoken. Likewise, this grammar wouldn’t have been influenced by foreign elements if some of those who learned it hadn’t been used to a different language beforehand. Since we don’t know of any Semitic languages in Africa that weren’t brought over from Asia, we can conclude that the Semitic aspect of the Egyptian language came from Asia.
But we can go yet a step further. Where two languages are brought into close contact, the general rule is that that of the stronger race prevails. The conqueror is less likely to learn the language of the conquered than the conquered are to learn the language of their masters. On the other hand, the negro slave[110] in America became English-speaking, whereas the English emigrant wherever he goes preserves the language of his fathers. It is only where a conquering caste brings no women with it that it is likely to lose its language.
But we can take it a step further. When two languages come into close contact, the general rule is that the language of the stronger group wins out. The conquerors are less likely to learn the language of the conquered than the conquered are to learn the language of their rulers. On the other hand, the African American slave[110] in America became English-speaking, while the English emigrant tends to keep the language of their ancestors wherever they go. It's only when a conquering group doesn't bring any women with them that they are likely to lose their language.
When, therefore, we find that Old Egyptian is an Africanized Semitic language, we have every right to infer that it is because invaders brought it with them from Asia who were Semites either by race or by language. In other words, Egypt must have been occupied in prehistoric days by a people who came from the Semitic area in Asia.
When we see that Old Egyptian is a Semitic language with African influences, we can reasonably conclude that it was brought to Egypt by invaders from Asia who were Semites, either by race or by language. In other words, Egypt must have been inhabited in prehistoric times by people who migrated from the Semitic regions of Asia.
The days were prehistoric, but of the invasion itself history preserved a tradition. On the walls of the temple of Edfu it is recounted how the followers of Horus, the totem guide and patron deity of the first kings of Upper Egypt, made their way across the eastern desert to the banks of the Nile, and there, with the help of their weapons of metal, subjugated the older inhabitants of the valley. Battle after battle was fought as the invaders slowly pushed their way down the Nile to the Delta, establishing a forge and a sanctuary of Horus on every spot where a victory had been gained.[96] The story has come down to us under a disguise of euhemeristic mythology, but the tradition it embodies has been strikingly confirmed by modern discovery. The “dynastic” Egyptians, the Egyptians, that is to say, who founded the Egyptian monarchy and to whom we owe the great monuments of Egypt, were immigrants from the east.
The days were ancient, but history has kept a record of the invasion. The walls of the temple of Edfu tell how the followers of Horus, the guiding totem and patron god of the first kings of Upper Egypt, crossed the eastern desert to the banks of the Nile. There, with their metal weapons, they conquered the older inhabitants of the valley. Battle after battle was fought as the invaders gradually moved down the Nile to the Delta, building a forge and a sanctuary for Horus at every site of their victories.[96] This story has come down to us wrapped in a layer of myth, but the tradition it represents has been strongly validated by modern discoveries. The “dynastic” Egyptians, those who established the Egyptian monarchy and to whom we owe the great monuments of Egypt, were immigrants from the east.
The culture of these “dynastic” Egyptians was built up on two solid foundations, the engineering[111] skill which made Egypt a land of agriculture, and a system of writing which made the organization of the government possible. The culture was at once agricultural and literary, and this alone marked it off from the culture of neolithic (or “prehistoric”) Egypt, which belonged to the desert rather than to the banks and delta of the river, and which knew nothing of writing. Now we have seen that there was one other country in the world in which a similar form of culture had come into existence. In Babylonia too we have a civilization which has as its basis the training of rivers for the purpose of irrigation and the use of a pictorial script. The civilization of Babylonia was, it is true, Sumerian at its outset, but in time it became Semitic, and expressed itself in a Semitic tongue. It is difficult to avoid the conclusion that the Semitic-speaking people who brought the science of irrigation and the art of writing to the banks of the Nile came, like the wheat they cultivated, from the Babylonian plain.
The culture of these “dynastic” Egyptians was built on two solid foundations: engineering skills that turned Egypt into an agricultural land, and a writing system that enabled government organization. This culture was both agricultural and literary, setting it apart from the neolithic (or “prehistoric”) culture of Egypt, which was rooted in the desert rather than the riverbanks and delta, and had no knowledge of writing. We've also noted that there was another country in the world where a similar culture developed. In Babylonia, there was a civilization based on river management for irrigation and the use of a pictorial script. While the civilization of Babylonia initially had Sumerian roots, it eventually evolved into a Semitic culture that expressed itself in a Semitic language. It's hard to escape the conclusion that the Semitic-speaking people who introduced irrigation techniques and writing to the banks of the Nile came, like the wheat they farmed, from the Babylonian plain.
There are two archæological facts connected with the early culture of “dynastic” Egypt which seem to me to prove at any rate some kind of intercourse with Babylonia. No building-stone exists in the Babylonian plain; it was therefore the natural home of the art of building in brick, and since every pebble was of value it was also the natural birthplace of the gem-cutter. Nowhere else could the use of clay as a writing material have suggested itself, or that of the inscribed stone cylinder which left its impression behind it when rolled over the clay. Wherever we have the clay tablet and the seal-cylinder we have evidence of Babylonian influence.
There are two archaeological facts related to the early culture of "dynastic" Egypt that seem to prove some form of contact with Babylonia. The Babylonian plain lacks building stone, making it the natural place for the art of brick building, and because every pebble was valuable, it was also the ideal origin for gem-cutting. Nowhere else could the idea of using clay as a writing material, or the inscribed stone cylinder that leaves an impression when rolled over clay, have emerged. Wherever we find clay tablets and seal cylinders, we see evidence of Babylonian influence.
[112]
[112]
Now recent discoveries have shown that the culture of the early dynastic period of Egypt is distinguished from that of later times by the employment of clay and the stone seal-cylinder. Neither the one nor the other could have originated in the country itself, for Upper Egypt (where all authenticated discoveries of early seal-cylinders have been made) is a land of stone, and the river-silt, which is mixed with sand, is altogether unsuited for the purpose of writing. When the Egyptians of the Eighteenth dynasty corresponded in Babylonian cuneiform with their subjects and allies in Asia, the clay upon which they wrote was brought from a distance. Moreover, the stone seal-cylinder of the early dynasties is an exact reproduction of the early seal-cylinder of Babylonia. Substitute cuneiform characters for the hieroglyphs and there is practically no difference between them in many cases. It is difficult to believe that such an identity of form is the result of accident, more especially when we find that, as Egyptian civilization advanced, the seal-cylinder became less and less like its Babylonian original, and finally disappeared from use altogether. That is to say, as the culture of the people was further removed from its first starting-point, and therefore more national, an object which never had any natural basis in the physical conditions of the country grew more and more of an anomaly, and was eventually superseded, first by the “button-seal” and then by the scarab. I see no other explanation of this than that it was originally introduced from Babylonia, and maintained itself so long in an alien atmosphere only because it was bound up with a culture which had come from the same region of the[113] world. The seal-cylinder of the early Egyptian dynasties seems to me, apart from everything else, to prove the existence of some kind of “prehistoric” intercourse between the civilizations of the Euphrates and the Nile. And in this intercourse the influences came from Babylonia to Egypt, not from Egypt to Babylonia.
Now, recent discoveries have shown that the culture of Egypt during the early dynastic period is different from later times due to the use of clay and the stone seal-cylinder. Neither of these could have originated in the country itself, as Upper Egypt (where all verified discoveries of early seal-cylinders have been made) is a land of stone, and the river silt mixed with sand isn't suitable for writing. When the Egyptians of the Eighteenth dynasty communicated in Babylonian cuneiform with their subjects and allies in Asia, the clay they wrote on came from far away. Additionally, the stone seal-cylinder from the early dynasties is a direct copy of the early seal-cylinder from Babylonia. Swap out cuneiform characters for hieroglyphs, and in many cases, there’s virtually no difference between them. It's hard to believe that such a similarity in form happened by chance, especially when we see that as Egyptian civilization progressed, the seal-cylinder gradually became less similar to its Babylonian counterpart and eventually went out of use altogether. This means that as the culture of the people became further removed from its origins and thus more distinct, an item that had no natural basis in the region's physical conditions became increasingly odd and was ultimately replaced, first by the “button-seal” and then by the scarab. I see no other explanation for this than that it was initially brought over from Babylonia, and sustained itself for a while in an unfamiliar environment only because it was connected to a culture that had also come from that part of the world. The seal-cylinder of the early Egyptian dynasties seems, aside from everything else, to demonstrate that there was some form of “prehistoric” interaction between the civilizations of the Euphrates and the Nile. In this interaction, the influences came from Babylonia to Egypt, not the other way around.
The use of brick in early Egypt points in the same direction. While Babylonia was a land of clay, Upper Egypt was a land of stone, and it was as unnatural to invent the art of brick-making in the latter country as it was natural to do so in the former. To this day the Nubians build their cottages of stone; so too do the Bedâwîn squatters on the east bank of the Nile; it is only where the population is Egyptian and the influence of the old Egyptian civilization is still dominant that brick is employed. Under the Old Empire the Egyptian Pharaohs built even the temples of the gods of brick; it was but gradually that the brick was superseded by stone. It was the same also in Assyria; here too, in a land of stone, brick was at first the sole building material, and even the great brick platforms which the marshy soil of Babylonia had necessitated continued to be laid. But Assyrian culture was confessedly Babylonian in origin, and the brick edifice was therefore a characteristic of it. It was only by degrees that Assyrian architecture emancipated itself from its early traditions, and at first timidly, then more boldly, superseded the brick by stone. The example of Assyria throws light on that of Egypt, and as the Assyrian employment of brick was due to the Babylonian origin of its civilization, it is permissible[114] to infer that the Egyptian employment of brick was also due to the same cause. Once more we may repeat that there was early intercourse between Egypt and Babylonia—the land of the brick-maker—and that in this intercourse the prevailing influences came from the east.
The use of brick in ancient Egypt shows a similar trend. While Babylonia relied on clay, Upper Egypt had an abundance of stone, making the invention of brick-making there as unlikely as it was natural in Babylonia. Even today, the Nubians construct their homes from stone, as do the Bedouin squatters on the east bank of the Nile. It’s only where the Egyptian population is more predominant and the influence of ancient Egyptian civilization remains strong that brick is used. During the Old Empire, Egyptian Pharaohs built even the temples for their gods from brick; it was only over time that stone began to replace brick. The situation was similar in Assyria; there, in a land rich in stone, brick was initially the only building material, and the large brick platforms necessary for Babylon's marshy terrain continued to be created. However, Assyrian culture clearly had Babylonian roots, so brick structures became a defining feature. It was only gradually that Assyrian architecture broke away from early traditions, starting off cautiously before more confidently replacing brick with stone. The Assyrian experience sheds light on Egypt's history, and since the use of brick in Assyria stemmed from its Babylonian origins, it's reasonable to conclude that Egypt's use of brick was influenced by the same factors. Once again, we can emphasize that there was significant interaction between Egypt and Babylonia—the land of brick makers—and that these interactions were dominated by influences from the east.
Such, then, is the conclusion to which the most recent research leads us. The “dynastic” Egyptians, the Egyptians of history, spoke a language which is related to those of the Semitic family; their first kingdoms, so far as we know, were in Upper Egypt, and tradition brought them across the eastern desert to the banks of the Nile. The culture which they possessed was characterized by Babylonian features, and was therefore due either wholly or in part to intercourse with Babylonia. The fact that the use of the seal-cylinder—which, by the way, bore the Semitic name of khetem—should have lingered in the valley of the Nile to the very beginnings of the Middle Empire, is an indication that the period of its introduction could not have been very remote. The earliest historical monuments which have been revealed to us by modern excavation may not, after all, be many centuries later than the time when the culture of Babylonia found its way to the Nile.
So, this is the conclusion that the latest research points to. The "dynastic" Egyptians, the Egyptians of history, spoke a language related to the Semitic family; their first kingdoms, as far as we know, were in Upper Egypt, and tradition has them crossing the eastern desert to the banks of the Nile. The culture they had was marked by Babylonian traits, likely because of contact with Babylonia. The fact that the use of the seal-cylinder—which, by the way, was called khetem in Semitic—lasted in the Nile valley all the way to the early Middle Empire suggests that it was introduced not too long before that. The earliest historical monuments uncovered by modern excavation may actually date back not many centuries after Babylonian culture started influencing the Nile.
Indeed, there is a fact which indicates that this is the case, and that the literary culture of Babylonia had been imported into the valley of the Nile at a time when Egypt was divided into independent kingdoms. At an early epoch an ingenious system of official chronology had been invented in Babylonia. The years were named there after the chief events that had occurred in each of them, among[115] these the accession or death of a king being naturally prominent. At the death of a king a list was drawn up of his regnal years, with their characteristic events, and such lists were from time to time combined into longer chronicles. The Babylonians were preeminently a commercial people, and for purposes of trade it was necessary that contracts and other legal documents should be dated accurately, and that in case of a dispute the date should be easily ascertained. Now an exactly similar system of dating had been adopted in Egypt before the age of the First historical dynasty. A pre-Menic monument dated in this way has been discovered at Hierakonpolis in Upper Egypt, and the same method of reckoning time is found on ivory tablets that have been disinterred at Abydos. The method lasted down to the age of the Fifth dynasty, since the Museum of Palermo contains the fragment of a stone from Heliopolis, on which the chronology of the Egyptian kings is given from Menes onward, each year being named after the event or events from which it had received its official title. The successive reigns are divided from one another as in the Babylonian lists, and the height of the Nile in each year is further added—a note which naturally is of Egyptian origin. It is, therefore, interesting to observe that it is added as a note, independent of the event which gave its name to the year. Nothing could prove more clearly the foreign origin of the whole system of chronology, since, had it been of native invention, the height of the Nile, on which the prosperity of the country depended, would have been the first event to be recorded. After the fall of the Old Empire this ancient Babylonian method[116] of dating seems to have passed out of use like the Babylonian seal-cylinder; at all events we find no further traces of it. It was, in short, an exotic which never took kindly to Egyptian soil.
Indeed, there is a fact that shows this is true, and that the literary culture of Babylonia was brought into the Nile Valley at a time when Egypt was split into independent kingdoms. In its early days, Babylonia developed a clever system of official chronology. The years were named after the main events that occurred in each, with the accession or death of a king being naturally significant. When a king died, a list was created of his years in power, along with important events from that time, and these lists were occasionally combined into longer chronicles. The Babylonians were primarily a commercial society, and for trade purposes, it was essential to date contracts and other legal documents precisely, so that in case of a dispute, the date could be easily referenced. Interestingly, a very similar dating system had already been adopted in Egypt before the First historical dynasty. A monument predating Menes that used this method has been found at Hierakonpolis in Upper Egypt, and the same time-keeping method is seen on ivory tablets excavated at Abydos. This method continued into the Fifth dynasty, as evidenced by a fragment of stone from Heliopolis in the Museum of Palermo, which details the chronology of the Egyptian kings from Menes onward, naming each year after the event or events that gave it its official title. The reigns are separated like in the Babylonian lists, and the height of the Nile for each year is also mentioned—a detail that clearly has Egyptian roots. It’s interesting to note that this detail appears as a separate note, different from the event that named the year. Nothing demonstrates more clearly the foreign origins of this entire chronological system; had it been created locally, the height of the Nile, crucial for the country’s prosperity, would have been the first recorded event. After the fall of the Old Empire, this ancient Babylonian dating method seems to have fallen out of use, like the Babylonian seal-cylinder; in any case, we find no further traces of it. In short, it was an outsider that never quite thrived in Egyptian soil.
Did the “dynastic” Egyptians bring this method of dating with them, or did they borrow it after their settlement in Egypt? The second supposition is very difficult to entertain, for intimate trade relations between Babylonia and Upper (or Lower)[97] Egypt in the pre-Menic age appear to be out of the question, and are unsupported by any known facts. And literary correspondence, such as was carried on in the time of the Eighteenth dynasty, seems equally out of the question. How, then, did the Egyptians come to learn the peculiar Babylonian system of chronology unless the founders of the culture of which it formed a portion had originally brought it with them from the east?
Did the “dynastic” Egyptians bring this method of dating with them, or did they adopt it after settling in Egypt? The second idea is really hard to consider, since close trade relations between Babylonia and Upper (or Lower)[97] Egypt in the pre-Menic period seem impossible and aren't backed by any known facts. Additionally, literary exchanges, like those that happened during the Eighteenth dynasty, also seem unlikely. So, how did the Egyptians come to understand the unique Babylonian system of chronology unless the founders of that culture originally brought it with them from the east?
The same question is raised by the existence in early Egypt of an artistic motif which had its origin in Babylonia. This is what is usually known as the[117] heraldic position of the figures of men and animals. An example of it is found on the famous “palette” of Nar-Buzau discovered by Mr. Quibell at Hierakonpolis,[98] where the hybrid monsters whose necks form the centre of the slate are heraldically arranged. In this case the design is known to be Babylonian, since M. Heuzey has pointed out a Babylonian seal-cylinder on which the two monsters recur. Nar-Buzau is made the immediate predecessor of Menes by Professor Petrie on grounds to which every archæologist must assent; but an even better example of the heraldic design is met with on a great isolated rock of sandstone near El-Kab which was quarried in the time of the Old Empire. Here the ownership and opening of the quarry are denoted by an elaborate sculpture of the Pharaoh, who is duplicated, his two forms being figured as seated back to back, with a column between them, while the winged solar disk of Edfu, with the royal uræi on either side of the orb, spreads its wings above them. Each of the royal forms holds a sceptre, but that on the left has no head-dress, whereas that on the right wears a skull-cap, above which is the solar orb with the uræus serpent issuing from it.[99] In front of the latter is an[118] altar consisting of a bowl on a stand, loaves of bread and a cup and jar of wine (with the customary handles for suspension) being engraved above the bowl along with a series of perpendicular lines which in this instance cannot (as has been suggested) represent the fringes of a mat. In front of the figure on the left is another altar, of different shape, the place of the bowl being taken by a flat top, above which are six upright lines and a flat cake. Precisely the same altar with the same objects above it are engraved on a broken seal-cylinder of ivory found by Dr. Reisner at Naga’ ed-Dêr, which I understand from the discoverer to be of the age of the First dynasty. When, therefore, was it that the heraldic design in art was introduced into Egypt from its Babylonian birthplace? In any case it would seem to have been before the foundation of the united monarchy.
The same question arises from the existence in early Egypt of an artistic motif that originated in Babylonia. This is commonly referred to as the[117] heraldic position of the figures of men and animals. An example of this can be seen on the famous “palette” of Nar-Buzau, discovered by Mr. Quibell at Hierakonpolis,[98] where hybrid monsters with necks form the center of the slate and are arranged in a heraldic style. This design is known to be Babylonian, as M. Heuzey has noted a Babylonian seal-cylinder featuring the same two monsters. Professor Petrie places Nar-Buzau immediately before Menes, a conclusion that every archaeologist would agree with; however, an even better example of the heraldic design can be found on a large isolated sandstone rock near El-Kab, which was quarried during the Old Empire. Here, the ownership and opening of the quarry are signified by an elaborate sculpture of the Pharaoh, depicted in two forms seated back to back with a column between them. Above them, the winged solar disk of Edfu, flanked by royal uræi, spreads its wings. Each royal figure holds a sceptre; the one on the left is without a head-dress, while the one on the right wears a skull-cap, with the solar orb and the uræus serpent above it.[99] In front of the latter is an[118] altar, featuring a bowl on a stand, with loaves of bread and a cup and jar of wine (complete with the usual suspension handles) engraved above the bowl, along with a series of vertical lines that cannot be interpreted, as previously suggested, as the fringes of a mat. In front of the figure on the left is another altar, shaped differently, with a flat top instead of a bowl, displaying six upright lines and a flat cake. The exact same altar with identical objects above it is engraved on a broken ivory seal-cylinder found by Dr. Reisner at Naga’ ed-Dêr, which I understand from the discoverer to date back to the First dynasty. So when exactly was the heraldic design in art brought into Egypt from its Babylonian origin? Regardless, it seems to have occurred before the founding of the united monarchy.
In Babylonia itself, as we have seen, tradition looked seaward, towards the Persian Gulf, for the elements of its civilization. At any rate the seaport of Eridu was the gateway through which the culture of Babylonia was believed to have passed. Here on the shores of the sea the culture-god of Sumer had his home; here trade sprang up, and the sailors and merchants of Eridu came into contact with men of other lands and other habits. Is it possible to discover a connection between Eridu and primeval Egypt?
In Babylonia itself, as we've seen, tradition looked towards the Persian Gulf for the building blocks of its civilization. At the very least, the seaport of Eridu was seen as the gateway through which Babylonian culture flowed. Here, on the coast, the culture-god of Sumer resided; this was where trade began, and the sailors and merchants of Eridu interacted with people from different countries and backgrounds. Can we find a link between Eridu and ancient Egypt?
I believe that it is, though in making the attempt we are of course treading upon precarious ground. There are certain curious coincidences, one of which, since it goes to the heart of Sumerian and Egyptian religion, is necessarily of considerable weight. But they are all, it must be remembered, more in the[119] nature of indications and possibilities than of ascertained facts.
I believe it is, but in trying to do so, we’re definitely on shaky ground. There are some odd coincidences, one of which is particularly significant since it relates directly to Sumerian and Egyptian religion. However, it’s important to remember that these are more about hints and possibilities than confirmed facts.
Eridu meant in Sumerian “the good city.” Memphis (Men-nofer), “the good place,” the name of the first capital of united Egypt, had the same signification. In the case of Eridu the name had something to do with the fact that the city was the seat of Ea, the god of beneficent spells and incantations, who had given the arts and sciences to man, and was ever ready to heal those that were sick. The son and vice-gerent of Ea, who carried his commands to earth and spent his time in curing diseases and raising “the dead to life,” was Asari, “the prince,” who was usually entitled Mulu-dugga, “the good” or “beneficent one.” The character and attributes of Asari are thus the same as those of the Egyptian Osiris, who was also known as Ati, “the prince,” and was commonly addressed as Un-nofer, “the good being.” Unlike most of the Egyptian deities, Osiris had the same human form as Asari of Eridu, and the resemblance between the names of Asari and Osiris—Asar in Egyptian—is rendered more striking by the remarkable fact that they are both represented by two ideographs or hieroglyphs of precisely the same shape and signification.[100] It does not appear possible to ascribe such a threefold identity to mere coincidence. And the theory of coincidence becomes still more improbable when we remember that while the story of Osiris centres in his death and resurrection, one of the chief offices of the Sumerian Asari was to[120] “raise the dead to life.” Nowhere else in Babylonian literature, whether Sumerian or Semitic, do we find any reference to a resurrection; the Semitic Babylonians, indeed, did not look forward to a future life at all, or if they did, it was to a shadowy existence in a subterranean land of darkness “where all things are forgotten.” It is only in connection with Asari that we hear of a possibility that the dead may live again.
Eridu meant "the good city" in Sumerian. Memphis (Men-nofer), translating to "the good place," was the name of the first capital of united Egypt and carried the same meaning. Eridu's name was linked to the fact that it was home to Ea, the god of beneficial spells and incantations, who provided arts and sciences to humanity and was always ready to heal the sick. The son and deputy of Ea, who conveyed his orders to Earth and dedicated his time to curing illnesses and bringing "the dead to life," was Asari, "the prince," who was often called Mulu-dugga, meaning "the good" or "the beneficent one." The character and qualities of Asari are similar to those of the Egyptian Osiris, who was also called Ati, "the prince," and commonly known as Un-nofer, "the good being." Unlike most Egyptian deities, Osiris shared the same human form as Asari of Eridu, and the similarity between the names Asari and Osiris—Asar in Egyptian—becomes even more pronounced considering they are both represented by two ideographs or hieroglyphs of the same shape and meaning.[100] It doesn’t seem possible for such a threefold identity to be mere coincidence. The idea of coincidence becomes even less likely when we recall that while Osiris's story revolves around his death and resurrection, one of the main roles of the Sumerian Asari was to[120] "raise the dead to life." Nowhere else in Babylonian literature, whether Sumerian or Semitic, do we find any mention of resurrection; the Semitic Babylonians, in fact, didn’t anticipate a future life at all, or if they did, it was a vague existence in a dark, underground land “where all things are forgotten.” It is only in relation to Asari that we hear of the possibility that the dead might live again.
Other resemblances between the theologies of Eridu and primitive Egypt have been pointed out. Professor Hommel believes that in the Egyptian deity Nun, the heavenly ocean, we must see a Sumerian god Nun, who also represented the celestial abyss. However this may be, an old formula, torn from its context, which has been introduced into the Pyramid texts of the Pharaoh Pepi I., takes us back not only to the cosmology of Eridu but to the literary form in which it had been expressed. Pepi, it is said, “was born of his father Tum. At that time the heaven was not, the earth was not, men did not exist, the gods were not born, there was no death.” The words are almost a repetition of those with which the Babylonian epic of the creation begins: “At that time the heaven above was not known by name, the earth beneath was not named ... at that time the gods had not appeared, any one of them”; and they are also a distant echo of the commencement of the cosmological legend of Sumerian Eridu: “At that time no holy house, no house of the gods in a holy place had been built, no reed had grown, no tree had been planted.”[101]
Other similarities between the theologies of Eridu and ancient Egypt have been noted. Professor Hommel believes that the Egyptian deity Nun, representing the heavenly ocean, should be seen as a Sumerian god named Nun, who also symbolized the celestial abyss. Regardless of this, an old phrase, taken out of context, which has been incorporated into the Pyramid texts of Pharaoh Pepi I, connects us not only to the cosmology of Eridu but also to the literary style in which it was conveyed. It is said that Pepi “was born of his father Tum. At that time, there was no heaven, there was no earth, people did not exist, the gods had not been born, and there was no death.” These words closely mirror the opening lines of the Babylonian creation epic: “At that time, the heaven above was not known by name, the earth below was not named ... at that time, the gods had not appeared, none of them”; and they also resonate with the beginning of the cosmological legend from Sumerian Eridu: “At that time, no holy house, no house of the gods in a sacred place had been built, no reed had grown, no tree had been planted.”[101]
The testimony of philological archæology, if I may[121] use such a term, is supplemented by that of archæological discovery. Sumerian Babylonia and early dynastic Egypt are alike characterized by vases of hard stone, many of which have the same forms. Examples of some of them will be found in de Morgan’s Recherches sur les Origines de l’Égypte, ii. p. 257, where Jéquier observes that analogues to the Egyptian vases have been disinterred by de Sarzec at Tello in Southern Babylonia, “the shape and execution of which are exactly like” those discovered in Egypt, “the only difference being that the one are ornamented with hieroglyphics, and the others with a cuneiform inscription; apart from this they are identical in make.” The most remarkable instance of identity, however, is the design on the palette of the pre-Menic Pharaoh Nar-Buzau to which attention was first called by Professor Heuzey.[102] On this we have a representation of two lions set face to face in the Babylonian fashion, and with long serpentine necks which are interlaced so as to enclose a circle. Precisely the same representation is met with on an early Babylonian seal-cylinder from Tello.
The insights from philological archaeology, if I can use that term, are supported by archaeological discoveries. Both Sumerian Babylonia and early dynastic Egypt are marked by hard stone vases, many of which share similar shapes. Some examples can be found in de Morgan’s Recherches sur les Origines de l’Égypte, ii. p. 257, where Jéquier points out that analogues to the Egyptian vases have been unearthed by de Sarzec at Tello in Southern Babylonia, “the shape and execution of which are exactly like” those found in Egypt, “the only difference being that one is decorated with hieroglyphics, and the other with a cuneiform inscription; aside from this, they are identical in design.” However, the most notable instance of similarity is the design on the palette of the pre-Menic Pharaoh Nar-Buzau, which was first highlighted by Professor Heuzey. On this, we see two lions facing each other in the Babylonian style, with long serpentine necks that intertwine to form a circle. This exact representation is also found on an early Babylonian seal-cylinder from Tello.
Years ago I noticed the general likeness presented by the seated statues of Tello to those of the Third Egyptian dynasty,[103] and suggested that both belonged to the same school of sculpture. A little earlier Professor Flinders Petrie had demonstrated that the[122] standard of measurement marked upon the plan of the city which one of the Tello figures holds in his lap is the same as the standard of measurement of the Egyptian pyramid-builders, the cubit, namely, of 20·63, which is quite different from the later Assyro-Babylonian cubit of 21·6.[104] Still more convincing, perhaps, is the Babylonian division of the year into twelve months of thirty days each, which was already known in Egypt in the age of the early dynasties. The Babylonian week of five and ten days reappears in the Egyptian week of ten days, while the division of the day into twelve “double hours,” six belonging to the day and six to the night, has its counterpart in the Egyptian day of twenty-four hours, twelve of which were reckoned to the day and the other twelve to the night. Since a list of the thirty-six decans or zodiacal stars has recently been found on a coffin of the time of the Twelfth Dynasty[105] it is possible that this distinctively Babylonian invention may also go back to the age of the first Egyptian dynasties. At all events one of the chief stars in the Pyramid texts is “the Bull of heaven,” a translation of the Sumerian Gudi-bir, or “Bull of Light,” the name given to the planet Jupiter in its relation to the ecliptic. In primitive Babylonian astronomy the zodiacal sign of the Bull ushered in the year.
Years ago, I noticed how similar the seated statues from Tello are to those from the Third Egyptian dynasty, and I suggested that they both came from the same sculptural tradition. Earlier, Professor Flinders Petrie showed that the measurement standard depicted on the city plan held by one of the Tello figures is the same as that of the Egyptian pyramid builders, specifically the cubit, which measures 20.63. This is quite different from the later Assyro-Babylonian cubit of 21.6. Even more convincing, perhaps, is the Babylonian system of dividing the year into twelve months of thirty days each, which was already known in Egypt during the early dynasties. The Babylonian week of five and ten days can also be seen in the Egyptian ten-day week, while the division of the day into twelve "double hours" — six for the day and six for the night — parallels the Egyptian twenty-four-hour day, with twelve for day and twelve for night. Since a list of the thirty-six decans or zodiacal stars was recently found on a coffin from the time of the Twelfth Dynasty, it's possible that this distinctly Babylonian concept might trace back to the era of the first Egyptian dynasties. In any case, one of the main stars mentioned in the Pyramid texts is “the Bull of heaven,” which translates the Sumerian Gudi-bir, or “Bull of Light,” the name for the planet Jupiter in its connection to the ecliptic. In early Babylonian astronomy, the zodiac sign of the Bull marked the beginning of the year.

SITTING STATUE OF GUDEA.
Gudea Sitting Statue.
It may be that some of these evidences of Babylonian influence are referable to contact between Babylonia and Egypt in the age that immediately preceded the foundation of the united Egyptian [123]monarchy rather than to that still earlier age when the “dynastic” settlers first settled in the valley of the Nile. But at present we do not know how such a contact could have taken place. Upper Egypt and not the Delta was the seat of the first Pharaohs with their Horus-hawk totem, and at the remote period when the future civilization of the country was being developed under their fostering care it is difficult to believe that Babylonian soldiers or traders had made their way to the shores of the Mediterranean, much less to the deserts of the Sayyîd. For the present, at all events, where we have clear proof of the dependence of early Egyptian culture upon that of the Babylonians we have no alternative but to ascribe it to the Semitic emigrants or invaders to whom the historical civilization of Egypt was primarily due.[106]
It’s possible that some of these signs of Babylonian influence come from contact between Babylonia and Egypt just before the formation of the united Egyptian [123] monarchy, rather than from the earlier time when the “dynastic” settlers first arrived in the Nile valley. But right now, we don’t know how such contact could have occurred. Upper Egypt, not the Delta, was where the first Pharaohs, with their Horus-hawk totem, ruled. During the early period when the future civilization of the country was developing under their guidance, it’s hard to believe that Babylonian soldiers or traders reached the Mediterranean shores, let alone the deserts of the Sayyîd. For now, where we have clear evidence of early Egyptian culture being influenced by the Babylonians, we can only attribute it to the Semitic emigrants or invaders who were primarily responsible for the historical civilization of Egypt.[106]
This civilization, like that of Babylonia, implied a[124] knowledge of metal. It was a civilization of the copper age, and thus stood in sharp contrast to the neolithic culture, such as it was, of “prehistoric” Egypt. Egyptian tradition, it is true, believed that the metal weapons with which the followers of Horus had overcome the stone-defended natives of the country were of iron, but this was because the compilers of the story in its existing form projected the knowledge and usages of their own time back into the past. There is incontrovertible proof that in Egypt, as in Europe, the ages of copper and bronze preceded that of iron. But the tradition was doubtless right in laying stress upon the fact that the invaders were forgers and blacksmiths. It would have been by reason of the superiority of their arms that they succeeded in subduing the valley of the Nile and reducing its inhabitants to serfdom. They were, too, “the followers of Horus,” under the leadership of a single prince who was himself a Horus, that is to say, an incarnate god. Here, again, we find ourselves in the presence of a conception and doctrine of Semitic Babylonia. There, too, as we have seen, the kings were incarnate gods, not only the sons of a divinity, but themselves divine. In Egypt, apart from the Osirian circle, the gods were not men, but animals, and so deeply rooted was this beast-worship in the hearts of the indigenous population that even the “dynastic” civilization, with all its unifying and absorbing power, never succeeded in doing more than in uniting the head of the beast with the body of the man. Even the human Pharaoh was forced to picture himself as a hawk. In Semitic Babylonia on the other hand, as we have seen, the[125] deification of the king flowed naturally from the anthropomorphic conception of the deity; where man was made in the image of God, it was easy to see in him a god on earth. Like the use of copper, therefore, the deification of the king which characterized dynastic Egypt points back to Babylonia.
This civilization, like that of Babylonia, indicated a[124] knowledge of metal. It was a civilization of the copper age, which stood in stark contrast to the neolithic culture of "prehistoric" Egypt. Egyptian tradition claimed that the metal weapons used by the followers of Horus to conquer the stone-defended natives were made of iron, but that was because the storytellers projected the knowledge and practices of their own time back into the past. There is undeniable proof that, like in Europe, the ages of copper and bronze in Egypt came before the age of iron. However, the tradition was likely correct in emphasizing that the invaders were blacksmiths and metalworkers. Their superior weapons likely allowed them to dominate the Nile valley and reduce its inhabitants to servitude. They were also “the followers of Horus,” led by a single prince who was himself a Horus, an incarnate god. Here, we again see a concept and doctrine from Semitic Babylonia. As noted, there, the kings were seen as incarnate gods, being both the sons of a deity and divine themselves. In Egypt, aside from the Osirian circle, the gods were animals, and this animal worship was so deeply ingrained in the native population that even the “dynastic” civilization, despite its unifying strength, only managed to connect the head of the beast with the body of the man. The human Pharaoh had to represent himself as a hawk. In Semitic Babylonia, on the other hand, as we've seen, the idea of a king as a god arose naturally from the anthropomorphic view of the deity; since man was made in the image of God, it was easy to see him as a god on earth. Therefore, like the use of copper, the deification of the king that characterized dynastic Egypt traces back to Babylonia.
It must not be supposed, however, that because certain elements and leading characteristics in the civilization of historical Egypt indicate that the Semitic-speaking race to whom it was mainly due came originally from Babylonia, there are no elements in it which can be derived from elsewhere. On the contrary, there is much that is native to Egypt itself. Even the script shows but comparatively few traces of a Babylonian origin. If the “dynastic” Egyptians came from Babylonia, they must have very considerably modified and developed the seeds of culture which they brought with them. And in Egypt they found a neolithic culture which had already made considerable progress. The indigenous population possessed the same artistic sense as the palæolithic European of the Solutrian and Magdalenian epochs, with whom perhaps it was contemporaneous, and under the direction of its dynastic conquerors this sense was trained and educated until the Egyptians of history became one of the most artistic peoples of the old world.
It shouldn't be assumed that just because certain elements and key features of ancient Egyptian civilization suggest that the Semitic-speaking people primarily responsible for it originally came from Babylonia, there aren’t aspects that come from other sources. In fact, a lot of it is native to Egypt itself. Even the writing system shows only a few signs of Babylonian influence. If the “dynastic” Egyptians did originate from Babylonia, they must have significantly altered and advanced the cultural foundations they brought with them. In Egypt, they encountered a neolithic culture that had already made great strides. The local population had an artistic sense similar to that of the paleolithic Europeans from the Solutrean and Magdalenian periods, with whom they might have coexisted, and under the guidance of their dynastic rulers, this artistic sense was refined and developed until historical Egyptians became one of the most artistic peoples of the ancient world.
But it is noticeable that throughout the historical period whenever the civilizations of Egypt and Babylonia came into contact, it was Egypt that was influenced rather than Asia. The tradition of the earliest ages was thus carried on; the stream of influence flowed from the east, and Herodotus was[126] justified in assigning Egypt to Asia rather than to Africa. It was, in fact, Asia with an African colouring. In the days of the Eighteenth dynasty, when Egypt for the first and last time possessed an Asiatic empire, the eastern influence is very marked. The script itself became Babylonian, the correspondence of the Government with its own officials in Canaan was conducted in the Babylonian language and the Babylonian syllabary, and there are indications that even the official memoranda of the campaigns of Thothmes III. were drawn up in cuneiform characters. The clay tablets of Babylonia were imitated in Upper Egypt, where hieroglyphic and hieratic characters were somewhat awkwardly impressed upon them, and the language was filled with Semitic loan-words. The fashionable author of the age of the Nineteenth dynasty interlarded his style not only with Semitic words, but even with Semitic phrases. It is true that the Semitic words and phrases are Canaanite; but Canaan had long been a province of Babylonia, and it was because it was permeated with Babylonian culture and used the Babylonian script, that the foreign words and phrases were introduced into the literary language of Egypt.
But it’s clear that throughout history, whenever the civilizations of Egypt and Babylonia interacted, it was Egypt that was influenced more than Asia. The traditions of the earliest times continued; the flow of influence came from the east, and Herodotus was[126] right to classify Egypt as part of Asia rather than Africa. In reality, it was Asia with an African touch. During the Eighteenth dynasty, when Egypt briefly had an Asiatic empire, the eastern influence was very strong. The writing system itself adopted Babylonian forms, the government’s correspondence with its officials in Canaan was done in the Babylonian language and script, and there are signs that even the official records of Thothmes III's campaigns were written using cuneiform. The clay tablets from Babylonia were copied in Upper Egypt, where hieroglyphic and hieratic scripts were somewhat clumsily applied, and the language was enriched with Semitic loanwords. The popular writers of the Nineteenth dynasty mixed in not just Semitic words, but even Semitic phrases. It’s true that these Semitic words and phrases are Canaanite; however, Canaan had long been a part of Babylonia, and it was because it was infused with Babylonian culture and used the Babylonian script that these foreign words and phrases found their way into the literary language of Egypt.
On the other hand, so far as, we can judge, there was no reflex action of Egypt upon Babylonia. The seal-cylinder was never superseded there by the scarab; indeed the only scarabs yet found in the Mesopotamian region are memorials of the Egyptian conquests of the Eighteenth dynasty. Neither the hieroglyphs nor the hieratic of Egypt made their way eastward into Asia, a fact which is somewhat remarkable when we remember over how wide an area[127] the more complicated cuneiform spread. It was Europe that was affected by Egypt rather than Asia. Before Egypt laid claim to Palestine, Babylonian culture had already taken too firm a hold of Western Asia to be dislodged, and in Babylonia itself Egyptian influences are hard to find. In the age of Khammu-rabi, we meet with a few proper names which may contain the name of the Sun-god Ra, as well as with the name of Anupum or Anubis on a stone cylinder, and the hieroglyphic character nefer, “good,” is affixed to a legal document.[107] But this merely proves that in a period when the Babylonian Empire reached to the confines of Egypt, there were Egyptians settled in Babylon for the purpose of trade. A more curious example of possible Egyptian influence is one to which I have drawn attention in my lectures on the Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia.[108] Thoth, the Egyptian god of literature, was accompanied by four apes, who sang hymns to the rising and setting sun. Travellers have described the dancing and screaming of troops of apes at daybreak when the sun first lights up the earth, and the origin of these companions of Thoth has been cleared up by an inscription in a tomb at Assuan. Here we learn that in the age of the Old Empire, expeditions were sent by the Pharaohs into the Sudan—the home of the apes of Thoth—in order to bring back from “the land of the gods” Danga[128] dwarfs who could “dance the dances of the gods.” In the eyes of the Egyptians, it would seem, there was little difference between the ape and the Danga dwarf; the one was a dwarf-like ape, the other an ape-like man. But they alone could perform correctly the dances that were held in honour of certain gods, and which are already depicted on the prehistoric vases of Egypt.[109] Closely allied to the Danga dwarfs and the apes of Thoth are the Khnumu or Patæki of Memphis, the followers of Ptah, who were also dwarfs with bowed legs. Now dwarfs of precisely the same form are found on early Babylonian seal-cylinders where they are associated sometimes with the goddess Istar, sometimes with an ape and the god Sin.[110] The Babylonian name of the dwarf was the Sumerian Nu-gidda, an indication that his association with the deity went back to Sumerian times. We may conclude that, like the Danga dwarf of Egypt, he, too, performed dances in honour of the gods.
On the other hand, as far as we can tell, there was no impact of Egypt on Babylonia. The seal-cylinder was never replaced by the scarab there; in fact, the only scarabs found in the Mesopotamian region are commemorations of the Egyptian conquests during the Eighteenth dynasty. Neither the hieroglyphs nor the hieratic writing from Egypt spread eastward into Asia, which is quite noteworthy when we consider how widely the more complex cuneiform script was used. It was Europe that felt Egypt's influence rather than Asia. Before Egypt claimed Palestine, Babylonian culture had already established a strong presence in Western Asia that couldn't be uprooted, and within Babylonia, signs of Egyptian influence are scarce. During the time of Khammu-rabi, we encounter a few proper names that might include the name of the Sun-god Ra, as well as the name Anupum or Anubis on a stone cylinder, and the hieroglyphic symbol nefer, meaning “good,” is attached to a legal document.[107] But this only proves that during a time when the Babylonian Empire extended to the borders of Egypt, there were Egyptians living in Babylon for trade. A particularly interesting example of potential Egyptian influence is one I have highlighted in my lectures on the Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia.[108] Thoth, the Egyptian god of literature, was accompanied by four apes who sang hymns to the rising and setting sun. Travelers have described the dancing and screeching of groups of apes at dawn when the sun first illuminates the earth, and the origin of these companions of Thoth is explained by an inscription found in a tomb at Assuan. Here, we learn that during the time of the Old Empire, expeditions were sent by the Pharaohs into the Sudan—the home of Thoth's apes—to bring back Danga dwarfs from “the land of the gods” who could “dance the dances of the gods.” To the Egyptians, it seems there was little distinction between the ape and the Danga dwarf; one was a dwarf-like ape, and the other was an ape-like man. But they alone could perform the dances held in honor of certain gods, which are already depicted on prehistoric Egyptian vases.[109] Closely related to the Danga dwarfs and Thoth's apes are the Khnumu or Patæki of Memphis, followers of Ptah, who were also dwarfs with bowed legs. Now, dwarfs of exactly the same type are found on early Babylonian seal cylinders, where they are sometimes linked with the goddess Istar and sometimes with an ape and the god Sin.[110] The Babylonian name for the dwarf was the Sumerian Nu-gidda, indicating that his connection to the deity dates back to Sumerian times. We can infer that, like the Danga dwarf of Egypt, he also performed dances in honor of the gods.
The extraordinary resemblance of form between the Egyptian and Babylonian sacred dwarfs, as represented in art, raises the question whether the Babylonian dwarf was not an importation from Egypt, since the ape with which he was confounded was a native of the Sudan. This was the view to which I was long inclined, but there are certain considerations which make it difficult to be accepted.[129] The Khnumu of Memphis were not the only dwarfs who were represented by the Egyptian artists. Still better known was Bes, who became a special favourite in the Roman period, when he was made a sort of patron of childbirth. But Bes, it was remembered, had come to Egypt from the southern lands of Somali and Arabia, like the goddess Hathor or the god Horus. Hathor is, I believe, the Babylonian Istar, who has passed to Egypt through her South Arabian name of Athtar; however this may be, Ptah of Memphis, whose followers were the Khnumu dwarfs, bears a Semitic name, and must therefore be of Semitic derivation. He belongs, that is to say, to the Egyptians of the dynastic stock, and is accordingly one of the few Egyptian divinities who is depicted in human form. On the other hand, the Sumerian dwarf Nu-gidda is the companion of Istar.
The striking similarity in appearance between the Egyptian and Babylonian sacred dwarfs, as shown in art, raises the question of whether the Babylonian dwarf might have been brought over from Egypt, especially since the ape he was often associated with was native to Sudan. I used to think this was the case, but there are some factors that make it hard to accept.[129] The Khnumu of Memphis weren't the only dwarfs depicted by Egyptian artists. Bes was even better known, becoming especially popular during the Roman period as a sort of patron of childbirth. However, it’s important to note that Bes originated from the southern regions of Somalia and Arabia, similar to the goddess Hathor and the god Horus. I believe Hathor is the Babylonian Istar, who entered Egypt through her South Arabian name Athtar; but regardless, Ptah of Memphis, who is followed by the Khnumu dwarfs, has a Semitic name and must therefore have Semitic roots. This means he belongs to the Egyptians of the dynastic lineage and is one of the few Egyptian gods depicted in human form. On the other hand, the Sumerian dwarf Nu-gidda is a companion of Istar.
On the Egyptian side, therefore, the dwarfs of Ptah are associated with a god who has come from Asia, while the dwarf Bes was confessedly of foreign extraction. On the Babylonian side the dwarf Nu-gidda was the associate of Istar, the counterpart of Hathor, and of Sin, the Moon-god, who was adopted by the people of Southern Arabia, and whose name was carried as far as Mount Sinai on the borders of Egypt. All this suggests that the sacred dwarf came to the valley of the Nile from Babylonia and Arabia like the name of Ptah, the creator of the world. In this case it would have come with the dynastic Egyptians before the age of history begins.
On the Egyptian side, the dwarfs of Ptah are linked to a god from Asia, while the dwarf Bes is clearly of foreign origin. On the Babylonian side, the dwarf Nu-gidda was associated with Istar, the equivalent of Hathor, and with Sin, the Moon-god, who was embraced by the people of Southern Arabia, and whose name extended all the way to Mount Sinai on the outskirts of Egypt. This all implies that the sacred dwarf originated in the valleys of Babylonia and Arabia, just like the name of Ptah, the creator of the world. In this scenario, it would have arrived with the dynastic Egyptians before recorded history began.
But, on the other hand, there is the ape, and the ape is figured along with the dwarf on the Babylonian seals, It is true that the ape is equally foreign to[130] Egypt and Babylonia, but the Sudan is nearer Egypt than Southern Arabia is to Babylonia. The actual date and path of migration, therefore, of the sacred dwarf must be left undecided. Whether he was brought to Egypt at the dawn of history, or whether he travelled to Babylonia in the historical age remains doubtful. All we can be sure of is that the sacred dwarfs of Babylonia and Egypt were originally one and the same, and that they testify to an intercourse between the two countries of which all literary record has been lost.[111]
But, on the other hand, there's the ape, and the ape is depicted along with the dwarf on the Babylonian seals. It's true that the ape is just as foreign to[130] Egypt and Babylonia, but the Sudan is closer to Egypt than Southern Arabia is to Babylonia. The actual date and route of migration, therefore, of the sacred dwarf must remain uncertain. Whether he was brought to Egypt at the beginning of history, or whether he traveled to Babylonia in the historical period is still unclear. All we can be sure of is that the sacred dwarfs of Babylonia and Egypt were originally the same and that they indicate a connection between the two regions of which all written records have been lost.[111]
The same verdict must be given in the case of another point, not only of resemblance, but of identity, between ancient Egypt and Babylonia. This is the shadûf or contrivance for drawing water from a falling river for the sake of irrigation. The shadûf, which is still used in Upper Egypt, can be traced back pictorially to the time of the Eighteenth dynasty, but the basin system of irrigation with which it was connected was already of immemorial antiquity. It is a simple yet most effective invention, and on that account perhaps the less likely to have been independently invented, for it is always the obvious which remains longest unnoticed. In the modern shadûf a long pole is laid across a beam which is supported at either end upon other poles or on pillars of brick or mud; it is kept in place by thongs and is heavily weighted at one end, while at the other end a bucket or skin is attached to it by means of a rope. The shadûf of the[131] Eighteenth dynasty was supported sometimes, as to-day, on a cross-beam, sometimes on a column of mud, and the bucket was of triangular form with two handles to which the rope was tied. Representations of it from Theban tombs will be found in Maspero’s Dawn of Civilization, p. 764, and Sir Gardner Wilkinson’s Ancient Egyptians, plates 38 and 356. Precisely the same machine is represented on a bas-relief found by Layard in the palace of Kûyunjik at Nineveh,[112] the only difference being that the shadûf-worker stands upon a platform of brick instead of on the bank itself, and that the pillar upon which the pole is supported seems to be built of bricks rather than of mud. The machine, however, is identical in both its Egyptian and its Assyrian form. That the bas-relief should have been found in Assyria and not in Babylonia is a mere accident. Like almost everything else in Assyrian culture, the invention was of Babylonian origin, and, in fact, formed part of the system of irrigation which made the plain of Babylonia habitable. Herodotus, who calls the machine a κηλωνεῖον, describes it as being used as in Egypt, and for the same reason, since the river did not rise to the actual level of the cultivated ground, which, like that of Egypt, was divided into a number of basins.[113]
The same conclusion must be reached regarding another point, not just of similarity, but of identical elements, between ancient Egypt and Babylon. This is the shadûf, a device for drawing water from a flowing river for irrigation purposes. The shadûf, still in use in Upper Egypt, can be traced back to images from the time of the Eighteenth dynasty, but the basin system for irrigation it was associated with is much older. It's a simple yet highly effective invention, which perhaps makes it less likely to have been invented independently, as it's often the obvious solutions that go unnoticed the longest. In the modern shadûf, a long pole is placed across a beam supported at both ends by additional poles or brick or mud pillars; it’s secured with thongs and weighted at one end, while a bucket or skin is attached to the other end with a rope. The shadûf of the [131] Eighteenth dynasty was sometimes supported on a cross-beam and sometimes on a mud column, and the bucket was triangular with two handles where the rope was tied. Images of it are found in Maspero’s Dawn of Civilization, p. 764, and Sir Gardner Wilkinson’s Ancient Egyptians, plates 38 and 356. The exact same machine is depicted on a bas-relief discovered by Layard in the palace of Kûyunjik at Nineveh, the only difference being that the shadûf worker stands on a brick platform instead of on the riverbank, and the pillar supporting the pole appears to be made of bricks rather than mud. However, the machine remains identical in both its Egyptian and Assyrian versions. The fact that this bas-relief was found in Assyria instead of Babylon is just a coincidence. Like nearly everything else in Assyrian culture, this invention originated in Babylon, and it was indeed part of the irrigation system that made the Babylonian plains livable. Herodotus, who calls the machine a κηλωνεῖον, describes it as being used in the same way as in Egypt, for the same reason, since the river did not rise to the level of the cultivated land, which, like in Egypt, was divided into several basins.
The palace of Kûyunjik belongs to the last age of Assyrian history. But the shadûf in Babylonia went back to the Sumerian period, as we know from the references to it in the lexical tablets. It was called dulâtum in Semitic Babylonian, the pole or poles being kakritum, and the bucket zirqu or zirqatum[132] (Sumerian sû),[114] and an old Sumerian collection of agricultural precepts describes how the irrigator “fixes up the shadûf, hangs up the bucket and draws water.”[115] The “irrigator” was naturally an important personage in early Babylonia, and legend averred that the famous Sargon of Akkad, the founder of the first Semitic Empire, had been rescued as a child from a watery grave, and brought up by one. In both Babylonia and Egypt the shadûf was closely associated with a system of irrigation which went back to the dawn of their several histories.
The palace of Kûyunjik is from the last period of Assyrian history. However, the shadûf in Babylonia dates back to the Sumerian era, as we can see from the references in the lexical tablets. It was called dulâtum in Semitic Babylonian, with the pole or poles referred to as kakritum, and the bucket as zirqu or zirqatum[132] (Sumerian sû),[114] and an ancient Sumerian collection of agricultural guidelines details how the irrigator “sets up the shadûf, hangs the bucket, and draws water.”[115] The “irrigator” was obviously a significant figure in early Babylonia, and legend claimed that the renowned Sargon of Akkad, the founder of the first Semitic Empire, had been saved as a child from drowning and raised by one. In both Babylonia and Egypt, the shadûf was closely linked with an irrigation system that dates back to the very beginnings of their histories.
What explanation must we give of its identity in the two countries? There are three possibilities. In the first place, it may have been invented independently on the banks of both the Euphrates and the Nile. Similar conditions tend to produce similar results. But against this is the fact that the shadûf was not the only kind of irrigating machine that was suggested by the nature of the two rivers and the lands through which they flowed. In modern Egypt, besides the shadûf there are the saqia, or water-wheel, and an irrigating contrivance which is in use in the Delta. The water-wheel, we know, was a Babylonian invention which was imported into Egypt in comparatively recent times; the irrigating contrivance of the Delta, which consists of a bucket suspended on a rope swung by two men who stand facing each other, is a primitive instrument which might have been invented anywhere. Its survival is due to the fact that in the flat marshes of the Delta, the shadûf, though saving labour, is not[133] necessary, and it therefore continued to be employed there after the shadûf was known. But this implies that the shadûf was not the oldest instrument for raising the water of the Nile.
What explanation can we give for its identity in the two countries? There are three possibilities. First, it may have been invented independently along the banks of both the Euphrates and the Nile. Similar conditions often lead to similar outcomes. However, the fact that the shadûf wasn’t the only type of irrigation device suggested by the characteristics of the two rivers and the lands they traverse goes against this idea. In modern Egypt, besides the shadûf, there are the saqia, or water-wheel, and an irrigation device used in the Delta. We know the water-wheel was a Babylonian invention that was brought to Egypt relatively recently; the Delta irrigation device, which consists of a bucket hanging on a rope swung by two people facing each other, is a simple tool that could have been invented anywhere. Its continued use is due to the fact that in the flat marshes of the Delta, while the shadûf saves labor, it’s not essential, so it remained in use even after the shadûf became known. This suggests that the shadûf was not the oldest tool for raising water from the Nile.
Then there is the second possibility that the shadûf was borrowed by Egypt from Babylonia or by Babylonia from Egypt in historical times. In Babylonia, however, we can trace its history back to the Sumerian epoch, and in both countries it was intimately connected with a system of irrigation the origin of which must be sought in the prehistoric age, and which was probably carried from the valley of the Euphrates to that of the Nile. There remains the third possibility that it came to Egypt along with the system of irrigation itself.
Then there's the second possibility that the shadûf was borrowed by Egypt from Babylonia or by Babylonia from Egypt at some point in history. In Babylonia, though, we can trace its history back to the Sumerian period, and in both places, it was closely tied to an irrigation system that likely originated in prehistoric times, possibly brought from the Euphrates River valley to that of the Nile. There's also a third possibility that it arrived in Egypt together with the irrigation system itself.
It is always easier to ask questions than to answer them, in archæology as in other things. There are many details connected with the early relationship between the civilizations of Babylonia and Egypt which must be left to future research to discover. But of that relationship there can now be little question in the minds of those who are accustomed to deal with inductive evidence. There was intercourse in the prehistoric age between the two countries, and the civilizing influences, like the wheat and the language, came from the lands which bordered on the Euphrates. Civilized man made his way from the east, and dwelt in primeval days “in the land of Shinar.”[116]
It’s always easier to ask questions than to answer them, both in archaeology and other areas. Many details about the early relationship between the civilizations of Babylonia and Egypt are still left for future research to uncover. However, there’s now little doubt in the minds of those familiar with inductive evidence about that relationship. There was interaction in prehistoric times between the two countries, and the civilizing influences, like wheat and language, came from the areas bordering the Euphrates. Civilized people moved in from the east and lived in ancient times "in the land of Shinar."[116]
[134]
[134]

THE 1ST. ASSYRIAN EMPIRE
THE 1ST ASSYRIAN EMPIRE
[135]
[135]
CHAPTER V
Babylon and Palestine
A very few years ago Palestine was still archæologically an unknown land. Its history subsequent to the Israelitish conquest could be gathered from the Old Testament, and Egyptian papyri of the age of the Nineteenth dynasty had told us something about its condition immediately prior to that event. Thanks to the Palestine Exploration Fund, the country had been carefully surveyed, and the monuments still existing on its surface had been noted and registered. But the earlier history of the people, their races and origin, their social and religious life, and their relation to the rest of the world, were still a blank. Of the Canaan invaded by the children of Israel we knew nothing from an archæological point of view, and very little even of the Palestine that was governed by Israelitish judges and Jewish kings.
A few years ago, Palestine was still largely an unknown land in terms of archaeology. We could learn about its history after the Israelite conquest from the Old Testament, and Egyptian papyri from the Nineteenth dynasty gave us some insight into its condition just before that event. Thanks to the Palestine Exploration Fund, the region had been thoroughly surveyed, and the monuments still visible on its surface had been noted and recorded. However, the earlier history of the people, their races and origins, their social and religious lives, and their relationship with the rest of the world remained unclear. We knew almost nothing about Canaan, which was invaded by the Israelites, from an archaeological standpoint, and very little about the Palestine that was ruled by Israelite judges and Jewish kings.
The veil has at last been lifted which so long lay over the face of Palestine. Cuneiform texts have come to clear up its civil history, while the spade of the excavator has supplemented their evidence on the more purely archæological side. The history of Palestine can now be followed back not only into the neolithic, but even into the palæolithic age, and the source and[136] character of Canaanite civilization have been in large measure revealed to us.
The mystery surrounding Palestine has finally been uncovered. Cuneiform texts have clarified its civil history, while archaeological digs have added to that evidence on the purely archaeological front. We can now trace the history of Palestine not just back to the Neolithic era, but even to the Paleolithic age, revealing much about the origins and characteristics of Canaanite civilization.
First and foremost among the materials which have made this possible are the cuneiform tablets of Tel el-Amarna in Upper Egypt, which were discovered in 1887. Tel el-Amarna, about midway between Minia and Assiut, is the site of a city which sprang, like a meteor, into a brief but glorious existence under the so-called “heretic king” Amon-hotep IV. about B.C. 1400. Amon-hotep, under the guidance of his mother, had endeavoured to suppress the old state religion of Egypt, and to substitute for it a pantheistic monotheism. In spite of persecution, however, the adherents of the old faith proved too strong for the king; he was forced to leave Thebes, the capital of his fathers, and to build a new capital further north, where he changed his name to that of Khu-n-Aten, and called artists from the islands of the Mediterranean to adorn his palace. When moving from Thebes he naturally transferred to the new seat of government both the Foreign Office and its records in so far as they covered the reign of his father Amon-hotep III. and his own. For reasons unknown to us they do not extend further back.
First and foremost among the materials that made this possible are the cuneiform tablets from Tel el-Amarna in Upper Egypt, which were discovered in 1887. Tel el-Amarna, located about halfway between Minia and Assiut, is the site of a city that sprang up like a meteor, living a brief but glorious existence under the so-called “heretic king” Amon-hotep IV, around BCE 1400. Amon-hotep, guided by his mother, tried to suppress the old state religion of Egypt and replace it with a pantheistic monotheism. Despite facing persecution, the followers of the old faith proved too strong for him; he was forced to leave Thebes, the capital of his ancestors, and build a new capital further north, where he changed his name to Khu-n-Aten and brought in artists from the Mediterranean islands to decorate his palace. When moving from Thebes, he naturally transferred both the Foreign Office and its records concerning the reigns of his father Amon-hotep III and his own. For reasons we don't know, those records do not go further back.
They were all in the cuneiform script, and for the most part in the Babylonian language. The fact came upon the historian with a shock of surprise, and had far-reaching consequences, historical as well as archæological. In the first place, they proved what had already been suspected, that under the Eighteenth dynasty Egypt possessed an Asiatic empire which stretched to the banks of the Euphrates. Then, secondly, they showed that Western Asia was at the[137] time intersected by high-roads along which merchants and couriers were constantly passing, and an active literary correspondence was carried on. Thirdly—and this was the greatest surprise of all—they made it clear that this correspondence was in the script and language of Babylonia, and that it was shared in by writers of various nationalities and languages, of all classes of society and of both sexes. The Hittite and Cappadocian kings wrote to the Pharaoh in cuneiform characters, just as did the kings of Babylonia and Assyria. Arab shêkhs and Hittite condottieri joined in the correspondence, and politically-minded ladies did the same. Even the Egyptian Government was compelled to suppress all feelings of national vanity, and to conduct the whole of its correspondence with its own governors and vassals in Palestine or Syria in the foreign language and syllabary. There is no trace anywhere of the use of either the Egyptian language or the Egyptian mode of writing.
They were all written in cuneiform script, mostly in the Babylonian language. This discovery hit historians with a huge surprise and had significant historical and archaeological implications. First, it confirmed suspicions that during the Eighteenth dynasty, Egypt had an Asian empire that extended to the Euphrates River. Secondly, it showed that Western Asia was interconnected by major roads, where merchants and messengers were constantly traveling, and there was active literary communication happening. Thirdly—and this was the biggest surprise—it revealed that this communication was conducted in the script and language of Babylonia, involving writers from various nationalities and languages, across different social classes and genders. Kings from the Hittite and Cappadocian regions communicated with the Pharaoh using cuneiform, just like the kings of Babylonia and Assyria. Arab leaders and Hittite mercenaries participated in this correspondence, as did politically-minded women. Even the Egyptian government had to set aside national pride and conduct all its correspondence with its governors and vassals in Palestine or Syria in this foreign language and script. There’s no evidence anywhere of using the Egyptian language or writing system.
From these facts other facts follow. The age of the Eighteenth Egyptian dynasty must have been quite as literary as the age of our own eighteenth century, and international correspondence must have been quite as easy, if not easier. Education, moreover, must have been very widely spread; all the civilized world was writing and reading; and the system of writing was a most complicated one, demanding years of study and memory. In spite of this it was known not only to a professional class of scribes and the officials of the Government, but also to the shêkhs of petty Canaanitish towns and even to Bedâwîn chiefs. And along with the system of writing went a knowledge of the foreign language of Babylonia—the[138] French of Western Asia—including some slight acquaintance with the extinct language of the Sumerians. All this presupposes libraries and archive-chambers where books and dispatches could be stored, as well as schools where the Babylonian script and language could be taught and learned.
From these facts, other facts follow. The era of the Eighteenth Egyptian dynasty must have been just as literary as our own eighteenth century, and international communication might have been just as easy, if not easier. Education must have been very widespread; the entire civilized world was reading and writing, and the writing system was incredibly complex, requiring years of study and memorization. Despite this, it was known not only to a professional class of scribes and government officials but also to the leaders of small Canaanite towns and even to Bedouin chiefs. Along with the writing system came knowledge of the foreign language of Babylonia—the[138] French of Western Asia—including some basic understanding of the extinct Sumerian language. All of this suggests the existence of libraries and archive rooms where books and correspondence could be stored, as well as schools where the Babylonian script and language could be taught and learned.
Such libraries and schools had existed in Babylonia from a very early age. Every great city had its library, every great temple its muniment-room. Here the clay books were numbered and arranged on shelves, catalogues being provided which gave their titles. The system under which the longer literary or semi-scientific works were arranged and catalogued was at once ingenious and complete. By the side of the library was naturally the school. Here every effort was made to facilitate the progress of the scholars, more especially in the study of the Sumerian language and texts. The characters of the syllabary were classified and named; comparative grammars, dictionaries and reading-books of Sumerian and Semitic Babylonian were compiled, lists of Semitic synonyms were drawn up, explanatory commentaries were written on older works, and interlinear translations provided for the Sumerian texts. But with all this the cuneiform system of writing must have been hard even for the native Babylonian to learn, and in the case of the foreigner its difficulties were multiplied. It may be doubted whether the average boy of to-day, who finds the spelling of his own English almost too much for him, would have had the memory and patience to learn the cuneiform characters. Even in Sumerian times the difficulty of the task was realized, for there is a Sumerian[139] proverb that “he who would excel in the school of the scribes must rise with the dawn.”[117] It says much for the educational zeal of the Oriental world in the century before the Exodus that it was just this difficult and complicated script which it chose as its medium for correspondence.
Such libraries and schools existed in Babylonia from very early on. Every major city had its own library, and every significant temple had a storehouse for documents. Here, the clay tablets were numbered and arranged on shelves, with catalogs that listed their titles. The system for organizing and cataloging longer literary or semi-scientific texts was both clever and thorough. Next to the library was naturally the school. Every effort was made to help the scholars progress, especially in studying the Sumerian language and texts. The characters of the syllabary were classified and named; comparative grammars, dictionaries, and reading books for Sumerian and Semitic Babylonian were created, lists of Semitic synonyms were compiled, commentaries on older works were written, and interlinear translations were provided for the Sumerian texts. However, even for native Babylonians, the cuneiform writing system must have been challenging to learn, and for foreigners, the difficulties were even greater. One might wonder if the average boy today, who struggles with his own English spelling, would have had the memory and patience to learn the cuneiform characters. Even in Sumerian times, the challenge was recognized; there is a Sumerian proverb that says, “he who would excel in the school of the scribes must rise with the dawn.” It speaks volumes about the educational dedication of the Oriental world in the century before the Exodus that it chose this difficult and complex script for communication.
The fact, however, points unmistakably to its cause. The reason why the Babylonian language and syllabary were thus in use throughout Western Asia, and why even the Egyptian Government was obliged to employ them in its communications with its Asiatic subjects, can only have been because Babylonian culture was too deeply rooted there to be superseded by any other. Before Egypt appeared upon the scene under the conquerors of the Eighteenth dynasty, Western Asia, as far as the Mediterranean, must have been for centuries under the direct influence and domination of Babylonia. I say domination as well as influence, for in the ancient East military conquest was needed to enforce an alien language and literature, theology and system of law upon another people. And even military conquest was not always sufficient, as witness the Assyrian and Persian conquests of Egypt, or the Roman conquest of Syria.
The fact clearly points to its cause. The reason why the Babylonian language and writing system were widely used across Western Asia, and why even the Egyptian government had to use them in communications with its Asian subjects, must be that Babylonian culture was so deeply established there that it couldn't be replaced by anything else. Before Egypt emerged under the conquerors of the Eighteenth dynasty, Western Asia, up to the Mediterranean, must have been under Babylon's direct influence and control for centuries. I use the term control as well as influence because in the ancient East, military conquest was necessary to impose a foreign language and literature, religion, and legal system on another people. Even military conquest wasn’t always enough, as seen in the Assyrian and Persian conquests of Egypt, or the Roman conquest of Syria.
We now have monumental testimony that such domination there actually was. As far back as B.C. 3800, Sargon of Akkad had founded a Semitic empire which had its centre in Babylon, and which stretched across Asia to the shores of the Mediterranean. We learn from his annals that three campaigns were needed to subdue “the land of the Amorites,” as[140] Syria and Palestine were called, and that at last, after three years of warfare, all the coast-lands of “the sea of the setting sun” acknowledged his sway. He set up an image of himself on the Syrian coast in commemoration of his victories, and moulded his conquests “into one” great empire. His son and successor, Naram-Sin, extended his conquests into the Sinaitic peninsula, and a seal-cylinder, on which he is adored as a god, has been found in Cyprus. But Sargon was a patron of literature as well as a conqueror; his court was filled with learned men, and one of the standard works of Babylonian literature is said to have been compiled during his reign. The extension of Babylonian rule, therefore, to Western Asia meant the extension of Babylonian civilization, an integral part of which was its script.
We now have solid evidence that such domination actually existed. As far back as B.C. 3800, Sargon of Akkad established a Semitic empire centered in Babylon, which stretched across Asia to the Mediterranean coast. His records indicate that three military campaigns were necessary to conquer “the land of the Amorites,” the term used for Syria and Palestine, and that finally, after three years of fighting, all the coastal regions by “the sea of the setting sun” recognized his authority. He erected a statue of himself on the Syrian coast to commemorate his victories and unified his conquests into one large empire. His son and successor, Naram-Sin, expanded the empire into the Sinai Peninsula, and a seal-cylinder bearing his likeness as a god was found in Cyprus. However, Sargon was not just a conqueror; he also supported literature, and his court was populated with scholars. One of the key works of Babylonian literature is believed to have been created during his reign. Thus, the spread of Babylonian rule to Western Asia also meant the spread of Babylonian civilization, which included its writing system as a vital component.

VIEW OF THE TEMPLE OF UR IN ITS PRESENT STATE, ACCORDING TO LOFTUS.
VIEW OF THE TEMPLE OF UR IN ITS CURRENT STATE, ACCORDING TO LOFTUS.
Here, then, is an explanation of the archæological fact that the graves of the copper and early bronze age in Cyprus, which mark the beginning of civilization in the country, contain numerous seal-cylinders made in imitation of those of Babylonia.[118] Examples of the seal-cylinders from which they were copied have also been discovered there. Among them is the cylinder on which Naram-Sin is adored as a god, another is an extremely fine specimen of the style that was current in the age of Sargon of Akkad.[119] Along with the seal-cylinder it is probable that the [141]clay tablet was also introduced to the people of the West. Though the clay tablets found by Dr. Evans and others in Krete may not go back to so remote a date, the linear Kretan characters belong to the same system of writing as the Cypriote syllabary, and an inscription in the letters of this syllabary on a seal-cylinder from the early copper-age cemetery of Paraskevi near Nikosia has recently been published by myself.[120] We may infer that the prototypes of the tablets of Knossos or Phæstos once existed in Cyprus and Syria, though in the damp climate of the Mediterranean the unbaked clay of which they were made has long since returned to its original dust.
Here’s an explanation of the archaeological fact that the graves from the Copper and Early Bronze Age in Cyprus, which represent the start of civilization in the area, contain many seal cylinders modeled after those from Babylonia.[118] Examples of the seal cylinders they were based on have also been found there. Among them is the cylinder depicting Naram-Sin being worshiped as a god, and another is an exceptionally fine example of the style popular during the time of Sargon of Akkad.[119] It’s likely that the clay tablet was also introduced to the people of the West along with the seal cylinder. Although the clay tablets discovered by Dr. Evans and others in Crete may not date back that far, the linear Cretan characters belong to the same writing system as the Cypriot syllabary, and I have recently published an inscription in this syllabary on a seal cylinder from the early Copper Age cemetery of Paraskevi near Nicosia.[120] We can infer that the original tablets of Knossos or Phaistos once existed in Cyprus and Syria, although the unbaked clay they were made from has long since turned back into dust in the humid Mediterranean climate.
A few centuries after the age of Sargon of Akkad we find Gudea, a Sumerian prince in Southern Babylonia, bringing limestone from “the land of the Amorites,” blocks of alabaster from the Lebanon, and beams of cedar from Mount Amanus, for his buildings in the city of Lagas. Gold-dust and acacia wood were at the same time imported from the “salt” desert which lay between Palestine and Egypt, and stones from the mountains of the Taurus, to the north-east of the Gulf of Antioch, were floated down the Euphrates on rafts.[121] At a later date we hear of the kings of the Babylonian dynasty which had its capital at Ur, conducting military expeditions to the district of the Lebanon.
A few centuries after the time of Sargon of Akkad, we find Gudea, a Sumerian prince in Southern Babylonia, bringing limestone from “the land of the Amorites,” blocks of alabaster from Lebanon, and cedar beams from Mount Amanus for his buildings in the city of Lagas. Gold dust and acacia wood were also imported from the “salt” desert between Palestine and Egypt, and stones from the Taurus mountains, northeast of the Gulf of Antioch, were floated down the Euphrates on rafts.[121] Later on, we hear about the kings of the Babylonian dynasty, which had its capital at Ur, leading military expeditions to the Lebanon region.
[142]
[142]
About B.C. 2100 Northern Babylonia was occupied by a dynasty of kings, whose names show that they belonged to the Western division of the Semitic family. The language of Canaan—better known to us as Hebrew—and that of Southern and North-eastern Arabia, were at the time substantially one and the same, and as the same deities were worshipped and the same ancestors were claimed throughout this portion of the Semitic world, Assyriologists are not agreed as to whether the dynasty in question should be regarded as coming from Canaan or from Southern Arabia. The Babylonians themselves called the names Amorite, so it is possible that they would have pronounced the kings to have been Amorite also. The point, however, is of little moment; the fact remains that Northern Babylonia passed under the rule of sovereigns who belonged to the Western and not to the Babylonian branch of the Semitic race, and who made Babylon their capital. The contract tablets and other legal documents of this period show that Babylonia was at the time full of Amorite, that is Canaanite, settlers, most of whom had come there for the sake of trade. At Sippara there was a district called “the field of the Amorites,” over which, therefore, they must have had full legal rights. Indeed, it would seem that in the eyes of the law the Amorite settlers were on a complete footing of equality with the natives of the country.
About B.C.. 2100, Northern Babylonia was ruled by a dynasty of kings whose names indicate they were part of the Western branch of the Semitic family. The language of Canaan—known to us as Hebrew—and that of Southern and Northeastern Arabia were largely the same at this time. Since the same gods were worshipped and the same ancestors were claimed throughout this part of the Semitic world, Assyriologists disagree on whether this dynasty came from Canaan or Southern Arabia. The Babylonians referred to them as Amorite, so they probably would have considered the kings Amorite as well. However, this point is not particularly significant; the key fact is that Northern Babylonia came under the control of rulers from the Western rather than the Babylonian branch of the Semitic race, who made Babylon their capital. Contract tablets and other legal documents from this period indicate that Babylonia was filled with Amorite, or Canaanite, settlers, most of whom had arrived for trade. In Sippara, there was a district called "the field of the Amorites," which suggests they must have had full legal rights there. In fact, it appears that, in the eyes of the law, the Amorite settlers were on equal footing with the native inhabitants.
This fact, so little in harmony with our ordinary idea of the exclusiveness of the ancient East, is largely explained by the further fact that Canaan and Syria were now acknowledged portions of the Babylonian Empire. When Babylonia was conquered[143] by the Elamites, and the West Semitic king of Babylon allowed to retain his crown as an Elamite vassal, his claim to rule over “the land of the Amorites” passed naturally to his suzerain. Accordingly we find Chedor-laomer of Elam in the Book of Genesis marching to Canaan to put down a local rebellion there, while Eri-Aku, or Arioch, of Larsa, at the same date describes an Elamite prince as “governor of the land of the Amorites.” When Khammu-rabi, or Amraphel, the king of Babylon, at last succeeded in shaking off the Elamite yoke and making himself monarch of a free and united Babylonia, “the land of the Amorites” followed the fortunes of Babylonia as a matter of course. On a monument discovered at Diarbekir, in Northern Mesopotamia, the only title taken by the Babylonian sovereign is that of “king of the land of the Amorites.” And the same title is borne by one at least of his successors in the dynasty.
This fact, which is not really in line with our typical view of the exclusivity of the ancient East, can be largely explained by the additional detail that Canaan and Syria were now recognized as parts of the Babylonian Empire. When the Elamites conquered Babylonia, and the West Semitic king of Babylon was allowed to keep his crown as an Elamite vassal, his claim to rule over “the land of the Amorites” naturally transferred to his overlord. Thus, we see Chedor-laomer of Elam in the Book of Genesis marching into Canaan to suppress a local rebellion, while Eri-Aku, or Arioch, of Larsa, during the same period refers to an Elamite prince as “governor of the land of the Amorites.” When Khammu-rabi, or Amraphel, the king of Babylon, finally managed to break free from Elamite control and established himself as the king of a free and united Babylonia, “the land of the Amorites” naturally aligned with the fate of Babylonia. On a monument discovered at Diarbekir in Northern Mesopotamia, the only title used by the Babylonian sovereign is “king of the land of the Amorites.” The same title is held by at least one of his successors in the dynasty.
For more than two thousand years, therefore, Western Asia was more or less closely attached to Babylonia. At times it was as much a part of the dominions of the Babylonian king as the cities of Babylonia itself, and it is consequently not surprising that it should have become thoroughly interpenetrated with Babylonian culture. There was an excellent postal service connecting Canaan with Babylonia which went back to the days of Naram-Sin, and some of the clay bullæ which served as stamps for the official correspondence at that period are now in the Museum of the Louvre.[122] On the other hand, a clay docket has been found in the Lebanon, dated in the[144] reign of the son of Khammu-rabi, which contains one of the notices sent by the Babylonian Government to its officials at the beginning of each year, in order that they might know what was its official title and date.[123]
For over two thousand years, Western Asia was closely tied to Babylonia. At times, it was as much a part of the Babylonian king's territories as the cities of Babylonia itself, so it's not surprising that Babylonia's culture permeated the region. There was a great postal service linking Canaan to Babylonia that dates back to the era of Naram-Sin, and some clay bullæ used as stamps for official correspondence from that time are now housed in the Louvre Museum.[122] Additionally, a clay docket from Lebanon has been discovered, dated to the reign of Khammu-rabi's son, which includes one of the notifications sent by the Babylonian Government to its officials at the start of each year, so they would know its official title and date.[123]
When this close connection between Babylonia and its Syrian provinces was broken off we do not as yet know. Perhaps it did not take place until the conquest of Babylonia by a horde of half-civilized mountaineers from Elam about B.C. 1800. At any rate, from this time forward, though the influence of Babylonian culture continued, Babylonian rule in the West was at an end. From the Tel el-Amarna correspondence we learn that the Babylonian Government was still inclined to intrigue in Palestine; the memories of its ancient empire were not altogether obliterated, and just as the English sovereigns called themselves kings of France long after they had ceased to possess an inch of French ground, so the Babylonian kings doubtless persuaded themselves that they were still by right the rulers of Canaan.
When exactly the close connection between Babylonia and its Syrian provinces was severed is still unclear. It might not have happened until the conquest of Babylonia by a group of partly civilized mountaineers from Elam around BCE 1800. In any case, from that point on, even though Babylonian culture continued to have an influence, Babylonian control in the West came to an end. From the Tel el-Amarna correspondence, we learn that the Babylonian Government was still inclined to meddle in Palestine; the memories of its ancient empire were not completely erased. Just as English monarchs referred to themselves as kings of France long after they had lost all their French territories, the Babylonian kings likely convinced themselves that they still rightfully ruled Canaan.
The wild mountaineers from the Kossæan highlands who had conquered Babylon soon passed under the spell of Babylonian culture, and became themselves Babylonian in habits, if not in name. They founded a dynasty which lasted for five hundred and seventy-six years and nine months. It is a curious[145] coincidence that Egypt also was governed about the same time by foreign conquerors, whose primitive wildness had been tamed by the influences of Egyptian civilization, which they had adopted as the Kossæan mountaineers adopted that of Babylonia, and whose rule also lasted for more than five hundred years. The Hyksos who conquered Egypt have been convincingly shown by recent discoveries to have been Semites, speaking a language of the West Semitic type.[124] They came from Canaan, and their conquest of Egypt made of it a dependency of Canaan. Hence they fixed their head-quarters in the northern part of their Egyptian territories, where they could easily keep up communication with Asia.
The wild mountaineers from the Kossæan highlands who conquered Babylon soon fell under the influence of Babylonian culture, becoming Babylonian in habits, if not in name. They established a dynasty that lasted for five hundred and seventy-six years and nine months. It's an interesting[145] coincidence that Egypt was also ruled around the same time by foreign conquerors, whose primitive wildness was tamed by Egyptian civilization, which they embraced just like the Kossæan mountaineers embraced Babylonian culture. Their rule also lasted for more than five hundred years. Recent discoveries have convincingly shown that the Hyksos who conquered Egypt were Semites, speaking a West Semitic language.[124] They came from Canaan, and their conquest turned Egypt into a dependency of Canaan. Therefore, they established their headquarters in the northern part of their Egyptian territories, where they could easily maintain communication with Asia.
The excavations undertaken by the Palestine Exploration Fund at Lachish, Gezer and other sites in Southern Canaan have made it clear that throughout the Hyksos period Egypt and that part of Palestine were closely connected with one another. How much further eastward the government or influence of the Hyksos may have extended we do not know; the figure of a lion inscribed with the name of a Hyksos Pharaoh has been discovered in Babylonia, but this may have been brought from elsewhere. At any rate, so far as Palestine is concerned, we may say[146] that the Hyksos period in Egypt coincides with the disappearance of Babylonian rule in Canaan. From that time onward Canaan looks towards Egypt, and not towards Babylonia.
The excavations done by the Palestine Exploration Fund at Lachish, Gezer, and other sites in Southern Canaan have made it clear that during the Hyksos period, Egypt and that part of Palestine were closely connected. We don’t know how much further east the government or influence of the Hyksos may have reached; a lion figure inscribed with the name of a Hyksos Pharaoh has been found in Babylonia, but it might have been brought from somewhere else. In any case, as far as Palestine is concerned, we can say[146] that the Hyksos period in Egypt coincides with the end of Babylonian rule in Canaan. From that point on, Canaan looked towards Egypt, not Babylon.
But even before the beginning of the Hyksos period Canaan—or at all events Southern Canaan—is Egyptian rather than Babylonian. That has been abundantly proved by Mr. Macalister’s excavations at Gezer. Objects of the age of the Twelfth dynasty have been disinterred there, and of such a character as to make it evident that the country was already subject to Egyptian influence long before the appearance of the Hyksos. An Egyptian of that age was buried within the precincts of the consecrated “high place,” and a stela commemorating him erected on the spot.
But even before the start of the Hyksos period, Canaan—specifically Southern Canaan—was more influenced by Egypt than Babylon. This has been clearly demonstrated by Mr. Macalister’s excavations at Gezer. Artifacts from the Twelfth dynasty have been uncovered there, indicating that the region was already under Egyptian influence long before the arrival of the Hyksos. An Egyptian from that time was buried within the sacred area of the “high place,” and a stela honoring him was erected on the site.
Both at Gezer and at Lachish it has been possible to trace the archæological chronology of the sites by the successive cities which arose upon them. Gezer was the older settlement of the two; its history goes back to the neolithic age, when it was inhabited by a race of short stature who lived in caves and burned their dead, and whose pottery was of the roughest description. Some of it was ornamented with streaks of red or black on a yellow or red wash, like coarse pottery of the age of the Third Egyptian dynasty which I have found in so-called “prehistoric” graves at El-Kab. Two settlements of the neolithic population can be made out, one resting upon the other; in the second there was a distinct advance in civilization, and the place became a town surrounded by a wall. The neolithic race was succeeded by a taller race with Semitic characteristics, to whom the[147] name of Amorite has been given; they buried the dead in a contracted position, and were acquainted with the use of copper and later of bronze. The city was now defended by a solid wall of stone, intersected with brick towers; as Mr. Macalister observes, in a country where stone is the natural building material the employment of brick must be due to foreign influence. He thinks the influence was Egyptian; this is very possible; but considering that building with brick was a salient feature in Babylonian civilization, the influence may have come rather from the side of Babylonia.
Both at Gezer and Lachish, we can trace the archaeological timeline of the sites through the successive cities that were built on them. Gezer is the older of the two; its history dates back to the Neolithic period, when it was inhabited by a people of shorter stature who lived in caves, cremated their dead, and produced very rough pottery. Some of it had red or black streaks on a yellow or red background, similar to the coarse pottery from the Third Egyptian dynasty that I've found in what are called "prehistoric" graves at El-Kab. Two layers of Neolithic settlements can be identified, with one built on top of the other; in the second layer, there was a noticeable advancement in civilization, and the area developed into a town surrounded by a wall. The Neolithic inhabitants were succeeded by a taller group with Semitic traits, referred to as the Amorites; they buried their dead in a curled position and were skilled in using copper, and later bronze. At this point, the city was protected by a solid stone wall, interspersed with brick towers; as Mr. Macalister notes, in a region where stone is the primary building material, the use of brick must be due to outside influence. He suggests that this influence was Egyptian; while that is possible, considering that brick construction was a prominent aspect of Babylonian civilization, the influence may have actually come more from Babylon.
The first “Amorite” city at Gezer was coeval with the earliest city at Lachish—the modern Tel el-Hesy, where the Amorite settlers had no neolithic predecessors. At Gezer their sanctuary has been discovered. It was a “high place” formed of nine great monoliths running from north to south, and surrounded by a platform of large stones. The second monolith, polished with the kisses of the worshippers, was possibly the central object of veneration, the bœtylos or beth-el, as it was termed.[125] This beth-el, or “house of God,” takes us back to Semitic Babylonia. The veneration of isolated stones was common to all branches of the Semitic race; it may have come down to them from the days when their ancestors wandered over the desert plains of Arabia, where the solitary rocks assumed fantastic shapes that appealed to their imagination and excited[148] feelings of awe, while their shadows offered a welcome retreat in the heat of noon-day. In the historical age, however, it was not the rock itself that was adored, but the divinity whose home it had become by consecration with oil. The brick-built temple was called by the Babylonians a bit-ili, beth-el, or “house of God,” and the name was easily transferred to the consecrated stones, the worship of which was coeval with the beginnings of Semitic history. But though the worship of stones was primitive, the belief that the stone was not a fetish, but the shrine of divinity, belonged to an age of reflection and points to a Babylonian source.
The first “Amorite” city at Gezer was contemporary with the earliest city at Lachish—the modern Tel el-Hesy, where the Amorite settlers had no neolithic predecessors. At Gezer, their sanctuary has been discovered. It was a “high place” made up of nine large monoliths running from north to south, surrounded by a platform of big stones. The second monolith, polished by the kisses of the worshippers, was likely the central object of veneration, the bœtylos or beth-el, as it was called.[125] This beth-el, or “house of God,” takes us back to Semitic Babylonia. The worship of isolated stones was common among all branches of the Semitic people; it may have been passed down from the times when their ancestors roamed the desert plains of Arabia, where solitary rocks took on fantastical shapes that sparked their imagination and generated[148] feelings of awe, while their shadows provided a welcome break from the midday heat. However, in the historical age, it wasn't the rock itself that was worshipped, but the divinity that had made it home by being consecrated with oil. The brick-built temple was called by the Babylonians a bit-ili, beth-el, or “house of God,” and the name easily transferred to the consecrated stones, whose worship dates back to the beginnings of Semitic history. While the worship of stones was primitive, the belief that the stone was not a mere fetish, but the shrine of a divine presence, points to a more reflective age and indicates a Babylonian origin.
The first Amorite city at Gezer was succeeded by a second, in which the high place underwent enlargement and was provided with a temenos. Under its pavement have been found memorials of the grim rites performed in honour of its Baal—the bones of children and even adults who had been sacrificed and sometimes burnt and then deposited in jars. Similar sacrifices, it would seem, were offered when a new building was erected, since children’s bones have been disinterred from under the foundations of houses, both at Gezer and at Taanach and Megiddo. The bones were placed in jars along with lamps and bowls, which, it has been suggested, were intended to receive the blood of the victim. The old sacred cave of the neolithic race was now brought into connection with the high place of the “Amorite” settlers, and the skeleton of a child has been found in it resting on a flat stone.
The first Amorite city at Gezer was followed by another, where the high place was expanded and given a sacred enclosure. Beneath its pavement, remnants of the gruesome rituals held in honor of its Baal have been discovered—the bones of children and even adults who were sacrificed, sometimes burned, and then placed in jars. It seems that similar sacrifices were made when a new building was constructed, as children's bones have been unearthed from beneath the foundations of homes in Gezer, Taanach, and Megiddo. The bones were found in jars alongside lamps and bowls, which are thought to have been meant to catch the victim's blood. The ancient sacred cave of the Neolithic people was now linked to the high place of the Amorite settlers, and the skeleton of a child was found resting on a flat stone inside it.
This fourth city at Gezer—the second since the Semites first settled there—has yielded objects which[149] enable us to assign to it an approximate date. These objects are Egyptian, and belong to the age of the Twelfth dynasty. Many of them are scarabs, but there is also the tombstone of the Egyptian who was buried under the shadow of the Amorite sanctuary. Fragments of diorite and alabaster vases also occur, telling of trade with Egypt, and in the upper and later part of the stratum painted pottery makes its appearance similar to that met with in the corresponding stratum at Lachish. I shall have more to say about this painted pottery in the next chapter; here it is sufficient to state that it is related to the early painted pottery of the Ægean, but is itself of Hittite origin, and can be traced back to the Hittite centre in Cappadocia.
This fourth city at Gezer—the second since the Semites first settled there—has produced items that[149] allow us to estimate its approximate date. These items are Egyptian and date back to the Twelfth dynasty. Many of them are scarabs, but there’s also the tombstone of the Egyptian buried next to the Amorite sanctuary. Fragments of diorite and alabaster vases have also been found, indicating trade with Egypt, and in the upper, later part of the layer, painted pottery appears, similar to the pottery found in the corresponding layer at Lachish. I’ll discuss this painted pottery further in the next chapter; for now, it’s enough to say that it’s connected to the early painted pottery of the Aegean, but originates from the Hittites, tracing back to the Hittite center in Cappadocia.
The fourth city had a long existence. It lasted from the period of the Twelfth Egyptian dynasty to the middle of the Eighteenth. Then it was ruined by an enemy and its old wall partially destroyed—doubtless by Thothmes III. when he conquered Palestine (about B.C. 1480). Upon its ruins rose another Amorite town. A new city wall was built of larger circumference and greater strength; it measured fourteen feet in thickness, and the stones of which it was composed were large and well shaped. The houses erected on the débris of the brick towers belonging to the old wall were filled with scarabs, beads, fragments of pottery and other objects contemporary with the reign of Amon-hotep III. (B.C. 1400). At Lachish the ruins of the third city were full of similar objects, and among them was a cuneiform tablet in which reference is made to the governor of Lachish mentioned in the Tel el-Amarna correspondence. At Taanach the[150] Austrian excavators discovered an archive-chamber, the contents of which were of the same age. Taanach was merely a third-rate or fourth-rate town, but its shêkh possessed a fortified residence, in a subterranean chamber of which his official records and private correspondence were kept in a coffer of terra-cotta. They were all in the Babylonian language and script. Among them is a list of the number of men each landowner (?) was required to furnish for the local militia, and there are also the letters which passed between the shêkh and his friends about their private affairs. How little of an official character is to be found in these letters may be gathered from the following translation of one of them: “To Istar-yisur (writes) Guli-Hadad.—Live happily! May the gods grant health to yourself, your house and your sons! You have written to me about the money ... and behold I will give fifty pieces of silver, since this has not (yet) been done.—Again: Why have you sent your salutation here afresh? All you have heard there I have (already) learned through Bel-ram.—Again: If the finger of the goddess Asherat appears, let them announce (the omen) and observe (it), and you shall describe to me both the sign and the fact. As to your daughter, we know the one, Salmisa, who is in the city of Rabbah, and if she grows up, you must give her to the prince; she is in truth fit for a lord.”[126]
The fourth city had a long history. It lasted from the time of the Twelfth Egyptian dynasty to the middle of the Eighteenth. Then it was destroyed by an enemy, and its old wall was partially torn down—most likely by Thothmes III when he conquered Palestine (around B.C. 1480). On its ruins, a new Amorite town was built. A new city wall was constructed, larger and stronger than before; it was fourteen feet thick, made of large, well-shaped stones. The houses built on the débris of the old brick towers were filled with scarabs, beads, fragments of pottery, and other items from the reign of Amon-hotep III. (BCE 1400). At Lachish, the ruins of the third city were filled with similar items, including a cuneiform tablet that referenced the governor of Lachish mentioned in the Tel el-Amarna correspondence. At Taanach, the[150] Austrian excavators found an archive chamber with contents from the same period. Taanach was just a third or fourth-rate town, but its shêkh had a fortified residence, where in a subterranean chamber, his official records and personal correspondence were kept in a terra-cotta box. They were all written in Babylonian language and script. Among them was a list of how many men each landowner (?) needed to provide for the local militia, and there were also letters exchanged between the shêkh and his friends about their personal matters. The lack of formal content in these letters can be seen in the following translation of one: “To Istar-yisur (writes) Guli-Hadad.—Wishing you happiness! May the gods grant health to you, your family, and your sons! You wrote to me about the money ... and I will give you fifty pieces of silver since this hasn’t happened yet.—Again: Why have you sent your greeting here again? Everything you heard there, I’ve already learned through Bel-ram.—Again: If the sign of the goddess Asherat appears, have them announce (the omen) and observe it, and you should describe to me both the sign and the event. Regarding your daughter, we know the one, Salmisa, who is in the city of Rabbah, and if she grows up, you must give her to the prince; she is truly fit for a lord.”[126]
These Taanach letters are a final proof, if any were needed, of the completely Babylonian nature of Canaanitish civilization in the century before the[151] Exodus. When we find the petty shêkhs of obscure Canaanite towns corresponding with one another on the trivial matters of every-day life in the foreign language and syllabary of Babylonia, it is evident that Babylonian influence was still as strong in Palestine as it had been in the days when “the land of the Amorites” was a Babylonian province. It is also evident that there must have been plenty of schools in which the foreign language and syllabary could be taught and studied, and that the clay literature of Babylonia had been carried to the West. Indeed the Tel el-Amarna collection contains proof of this latter fact. Along with the letters are fragments of Babylonian literary works, one of which has been interpunctuated in order to facilitate its reading by the Egyptian scholar.
These Taanach letters are final evidence, if any is needed, of the completely Babylonian character of Canaanite civilization in the century before the[151] Exodus. When we see the local leaders of small Canaanite towns communicating about everyday matters in the foreign language and writing system of Babylonia, it’s clear that Babylonian influence remained strong in Palestine, just as it was when “the land of the Amorites” was a Babylonian province. It's also clear that there must have been many schools where this foreign language and writing could be taught and learned, and that the clay literature from Babylonia had been brought to the West. In fact, the Tel el-Amarna collection provides evidence of this. Along with the letters, there are fragments of Babylonian literary works, one of which has been punctuated to help Egyptian scholars read it more easily.
On the other hand, apart from the cuneiform tablets the more strictly archæological evidence of Babylonian influence upon Canaan is extraordinarily scanty. Naturally we should discover no traces of “the goodly Babylonish garments” which, as we learn from the Book of Joshua, were imported into the country, the climate of Palestine not being favourable to their preservation; but it is certainly strange that so few seal-cylinders or similar objects have been disinterred, either at Gezer and Lachish in the south, or at Taanach and Megiddo in the north. What makes it the stranger is that Mr. Macalister has opened a long series of graves, beginning with the neolithic race and coming down to Græco-Roman times, and that while the influence of Egypt is sufficiently visible in them, that of Babylonia is almost entirely absent. It is true that a few seal-cylinders[152] have been met with in the excavations on the city sites, but with the exception of one found at Taanach[127] I do not know of any that can be said to be of purely Babylonian manufacture; most of them are of Syrian make, and represent a Syrian modification of the Babylonian type. And yet there are seal-cylinders from the Lebanon, now in the Ashmolean Museum at Oxford, which are purely Babylonian in origin, and belong to the period of Khammu-rabi.[128]—There are also two seal-cylinders of later pattern in M. de Clercq’s collection, on which are representations of the Egyptian gods Set and Horus—similar to those found on scarabs from the Delta of the time of the Eighteenth and Nineteenth dynasties—as well as of the Canaanite god Reshef, accompanied by cuneiform inscriptions which on palæographic grounds must be assigned to the age of the Tel el-Amarna tablets. As the inscriptions record the names of Hadad-sum and his son Anniy, “citizens of Sidon, the crown of the gods,” we know that they have come from the Phœnician coast.[129] Like the cuneiform tablets, they bear witness to the long-continued influence of Babylonian culture in Canaan on its literary side.
On the other hand, aside from the cuneiform tablets, the archaeological evidence of Babylonian influence on Canaan is extremely limited. Naturally, we wouldn’t expect to find any traces of "the fine Babylonian garments” mentioned in the Book of Joshua that were brought into the area, since the climate in Palestine isn’t ideal for their preservation; however, it's quite surprising that so few seal cylinders or similar artifacts have been uncovered, whether at Gezer and Lachish in the south, or at Taanach and Megiddo in the north. What makes this even more surprising is that Mr. Macalister has excavated a long series of graves, ranging from the Neolithic period to Greco-Roman times, and while the influence of Egypt is clearly visible, the impact of Babylonia is nearly nonexistent. It’s true that a few seal cylinders[152] have been found in the city excavation sites, but aside from one discovered at Taanach[127], I don’t know of any that can be classified as purely Babylonian; most of them are of Syrian origin and show a Syrian take on the Babylonian style. Yet there are seal cylinders from Lebanon, now housed in the Ashmolean Museum at Oxford, that are purely Babylonian and date back to the time of Khammu-rabi.[128]—There are also two later-style seal cylinders in M. de Clercq’s collection depicting the Egyptian gods Set and Horus—similar to those found on scarabs from the Delta during the Eighteenth and Nineteenth dynasties—as well as the Canaanite god Reshef, accompanied by cuneiform inscriptions that, based on paleographic evidence, must date back to the era of the Tel el-Amarna tablets. As the inscriptions mention Hadad-sum and his son Anniy, “citizens of Sidon, the crown of the gods,” we know they originated from the Phoenician coast.[129] Like the cuneiform tablets, they testify to the prolonged influence of Babylonian culture in Canaan, particularly in its literary aspects.
When we turn to theology and law, the same influence is recognizable. The deities of Canaan were to a large extent Babylonian, with Babylonian names. The Babylonian gods Ana, Nebo, Rimmon (Rammân), Hadad and Dagon meet us in the names[153] of places and persons, and Ashtoreth, who shared with Baal the devotion of the inhabitants of Palestine, is the Babylonian Istar with the suffix of the feminine attached to her name. Even Asherah, in whom Semitic scholars were long inclined to see a genuinely Canaanitish goddess, turns out to have been of Babylonian origin, and to be the feminine counterpart of Asir, or Asur, the national god of Assyria. The recently-discovered legal code of Khammu-rabi has shown that such glimpses as we have in the Book of Genesis of the laws and legal customs of Canaan in the patriarchal age all presuppose Babylonian law. From time to time usages are referred to and laws implied which have no parallel in the Mosaic code, and are therefore presumably pre-Israelite. But though they have no parallel in the Mosaic code, we have now learnt that they were all provided for in the code of Khammu-rabi. Thus Abram’s adoption of his slave and house-steward Eliezer is in strict accordance with the provisions of the old Babylonian law. Adoption, indeed, which was practically unknown among the Israelites, was a leading feature in Babylonian life, and the childless man was empowered to adopt an heir, even from among his slaves, to whom he left his name and his property. So, again, Sarai’s conduct in regard to Hagar, or Rachel’s conduct in regard to Bilhah, is explained by the Babylonian enactment which allowed the wife to present her husband with a concubine; while we can now understand why Hagar was not sold after her quarrel with Sarai, for the Babylonian law laid down that “if a man has married a wife, and she has given a concubine to her husband by whom he[154] has had a child, should the concubine afterwards have a dispute with her mistress because she has borne children, her mistress cannot sell her; she can only lay a task upon her and make her live with the other slaves.”
When we look at theology and law, the same influence is clear. The gods of Canaan were largely Babylonian, with Babylonian names. We find Babylonian gods like Ana, Nebo, Rimmon (Rammân), Hadad, and Dagon in the names[153] of places and people, and Ashtoreth, who shared the worship of the people of Palestine with Baal, is the Babylonian Istar with the feminine suffix attached to her name. Even Asherah, who Semitic scholars once thought was a purely Canaanite goddess, turns out to be of Babylonian origin, being the female counterpart of Asir, or Asur, the national god of Assyria. The recently discovered legal code of Khammu-rabi shows that the glimpses we have in the Book of Genesis of the laws and legal customs of Canaan during the patriarchal age are based on Babylonian law. From time to time, certain practices are mentioned, and laws are implied that have no counterparts in the Mosaic code, suggesting they were likely pre-Israelite. However, even though these have no parallel in the Mosaic code, we have now learned that they were all included in the code of Khammu-rabi. For example, Abram’s adoption of his slave and house-steward Eliezer aligns perfectly with the provisions of old Babylonian law. Adoption, which was almost unheard of among the Israelites, was a significant aspect of Babylonian life, allowing a childless man to adopt an heir, even from among his slaves, to whom he would pass on his name and property. Likewise, Sarai’s actions regarding Hagar, or Rachel’s actions concerning Bilhah, are explained by the Babylonian law that permitted a wife to give her husband a concubine; it clarifies why Hagar was not sold after her dispute with Sarai, as the Babylonian law stated, “if a man has married a wife, and she has given a concubine to her husband by whom he[154] has had a child, should the concubine afterwards have a dispute with her mistress because she has borne children, her mistress cannot sell her; she can only assign her a task and make her live with the other slaves.”
In the account of Isaac’s marriage with Rebekah it is again a provision of the old Babylonian code with which we meet. There we hear of the bride receiving a dowry from the father of the bridegroom, and of other presents being made to her mother in conformity with Babylonian usage. So, too, the infliction of death by burning with which Judah threatened his daughter-in-law Tamar, on the supposition that she was a widow, has its explanation in the legislation of Khammu-rabi, where the same punishment is enacted against a nun who has been unfaithful to her vows of virginity or widowhood. The story of the purchase of the cave of Machpelah, moreover, has long been recognized by Assyriologists as pre-supposing an acquaintance with the legal forms of a Babylonian sale of land in the Khammu-rabi age.
In the story of Isaac’s marriage to Rebekah, we again see a reflection of the old Babylonian law. Here, the bride receives a dowry from the groom's father, and additional gifts are given to her mother according to Babylonian tradition. Similarly, the death penalty by burning that Judah threatened his daughter-in-law Tamar, mistakenly thinking she was a widow, is explained by the laws of Khammu-rabi, which state that the same punishment applies to a nun who has broken her vows of virginity or widowhood. Additionally, the narrative about purchasing the cave of Machpelah has long been acknowledged by Assyriologists as indicating knowledge of the legal procedures for a Babylonian land sale during the Khammu-rabi era.
With all this heritage of Babylonian culture, therefore, it is curious that the excavators in Palestine have come across so few material evidences of intercourse with Babylonia. Mr. Macalister is inclined to believe that it must belong to a period anterior to the Twelfth Egyptian dynasty. But this raises a chronological question of some difficulty. We have seen that the earlier and inner city wall of Gezer served as the defence of three successive settlements, and that it was partially destroyed along with the city it protected about B.C. 1480. Now the outer and more massive wall which superseded it also served[155] to protect three cities, the latest of which was deserted during the Maccabean period, about B.C. 100. Hence, Mr. Macalister argues, “if we may assume the rate of growth to have been fairly uniform, we are led back to B.C. 2900 as the (latest) date” for the foundation of the first wall. During this long period of time twenty-eight feet of débris accumulated; below this are as much as twelve feet of neolithic accumulation.[130]
With all this Babylonian cultural heritage, it's surprising that the excavators in Palestine have found so few physical pieces of evidence showing interaction with Babylonia. Mr. Macalister tends to think it must be from a time before the Twelfth Egyptian dynasty. However, this raises a tricky chronological question. We've noted that the earlier inner city wall of Gezer defended three different settlements and was partially destroyed along with the city it protected around BCE 1480. Now, the outer and larger wall that replaced it also protected three cities, the most recent of which was abandoned during the Maccabean period, around BCE 100. Because of this, Mr. Macalister argues, “if we assume the rate of growth has been fairly consistent, we can date the foundation of the first wall back to around BCE 2900.” Over this long period, twenty-eight feet of débris built up; below that, there are as much as twelve feet of neolithic accumulation.[130]
The conquests of Sargon of Akkad would accordingly have fallen within the neolithic epoch. But in this case it is strange that the use of copper, with which Babylonia had long been acquainted, was not communicated to its Western province, and that it should have needed a new race and the lapse of nearly a thousand years for its introduction. Moreover, specific evidences of Babylonian civilization are quite as much wanting in the remains of the first Amorite city as they are in those of the second. And unless we adopt a date for the Twelfth Egyptian dynasty, which on other grounds seems out of the question, it is hard to see how the Khammu-rabi dynasty can be placed before it. What little evidence we possess at present goes to indicate that the Khammu-rabi dynasty was contemporaneous with the earlier Hyksos kings or their immediate predecessors. And yet not only do we know that the Khammu-rabi dynasty ruled in Palestine, but the adoption of the cuneiform script, which was at least as old as the age of that dynasty, as well as the testimony of theology and law, proves that its rule[156] must have exercised a profound and permanent influence upon the people of Canaan. How is it, then, that while the excavations have brought to light so many evidences of Egyptian domination, there is so little in the way of material objects to show that Palestine was once and for several centuries a Babylonian province?[131]
The conquests of Sargon of Akkad would have taken place during the Neolithic period. However, it's odd that the use of copper, which Babylonia had known about for a long time, didn't reach its Western province until a new culture arrived and nearly a thousand years had passed. Furthermore, there’s a noticeable lack of specific evidence of Babylonian civilization in the remains of the first Amorite city, just as there is in the second. Unless we assign a date to the Twelfth Egyptian dynasty that seems unlikely for other reasons, it's challenging to place the Khammu-rabi dynasty before it. The little evidence we currently have suggests that the Khammu-rabi dynasty coexisted with the earlier Hyksos kings or their immediate predecessors. Still, we know that the Khammu-rabi dynasty ruled in Palestine, and the adoption of cuneiform script, which was at least as old as that dynasty, along with evidence from theology and law, indicates that its rule[156] must have had a significant and lasting impact on the people of Canaan. So, why is it that while excavations have uncovered so many signs of Egyptian control, there’s so little material evidence to show that Palestine was once a Babylonian province for several centuries?[131]
Perhaps the excavations which are still proceeding at Megiddo may throw some light upon the problem. Meanwhile, we may remember that thus far the greater part of the objects that have been found belong to the less wealthy and educated part of the population. The annals of Thothmes III. prove that, so far as the upper classes were concerned, the picture of Canaanitish luxury presented in the Old Testament had a foundation of fact. Among the spoils taken from the princes of Canaan we hear of tables, chairs and staves of cedar and ebony inlaid or gilded with gold, of a golden plough and sceptre, of richly-embroidered stuffs similar to those depicted on the walls of the Egyptian monuments, of chariots chased with silver, of iron tent-poles studded with precious stones, and of “bowls with goats’ heads on them, and one with a lion’s head, the workmanship of the land[157] of the Zahi,” that is to say, of the Canaanitish coast. These latter were doubtless imitations of the gold and silver cups with double handles and animals’ heads imported from Krete, which were also received as tribute from the Canaanitish princes by the Egyptian king. Other gifts comprised chariots plated with gold, iron armour with gold inlay, a helmet of gold inlaid with lapis-lazuli, the tusks of elephants, rings of gold and silver that were used as money, copper and lead, as well as jars of wine, oil and balsam. Of all these articles, the copper and lead excepted, it is needless to say next to nothing has been discovered by the excavators. The most valuable work of art yet met with is a bronze sword of precisely the same shape as one found in Assyria, which bears upon it the name of Hadad-nirari I. (B.C. 1330).[132]
Maybe the ongoing excavations at Megiddo will shed some light on the issue. In the meantime, we should keep in mind that so far, most of the items discovered belong to the less affluent and educated parts of the population. The records of Thothmes III indicate that, regarding the upper classes, the depiction of Canaanite luxury in the Old Testament is based on reality. Among the spoils taken from the Canaanite princes, we hear about tables, chairs, and staffs made of cedar and ebony, either inlaid or gilded with gold, a golden plow and scepter, and richly-embroidered fabrics similar to those shown in Egyptian monuments. There were chariots decorated with silver and iron tent-poles studded with precious stones, along with “bowls featuring goats’ heads and one with a lion’s head, crafted in the land of the Zahi,” referring to the Canaanite coast. These were likely copies of the gold and silver cups with double handles and animal heads imported from Crete, which were also given as tribute from the Canaanite princes to the Egyptian king. Other gifts included chariots covered in gold, iron armor with gold inlay, a gold helmet inlaid with lapis lazuli, elephant tusks, gold and silver rings used as currency, copper and lead, as well as jars of wine, oil, and balsam. Of all these items, with the exception of the copper and lead, it goes without saying that almost nothing has been found by the excavators. The most valuable artwork discovered so far is a bronze sword shaped exactly like one found in Assyria, which bears the name of Hadad-nirari I. (BCE 1330).[132]
On the palæographical side the forms of the cuneiform characters used in Canaan go back to the script of the age of Khammu-rabi and his predecessors. From a purely Assyriological point of view, no regard being had to other considerations, I should date their introduction into Palestine about B.C. 2300. The chronology that would best harmonize the historical facts would thus be one which made the dominance of Egypt in Palestine under the Twelfth dynasty precede the Babylonian rule of the Khammu-rabi period. Against it is the negative[158] evidence of archæological discovery, so few traces of this rule having been discovered in the course of the excavations. But neither in archæology nor in anything else is negative evidence of much value.
On the paleographical side, the forms of the cuneiform characters used in Canaan date back to the script from the time of Khammu-rabi and his predecessors. From a purely Assyriological perspective, without considering other factors, I would place their introduction into Palestine around BCE 2300. The timeline that would best align with the historical facts would be one where Egypt's dominance in Palestine during the Twelfth dynasty comes before the Babylonian rule of the Khammu-rabi period. However, there is negative[158] evidence from archaeological discoveries, as very few traces of this rule have been found during excavations. Yet, in archaeology or in any other context, negative evidence isn't very valuable.
At any rate, thanks to the decipherment of the cuneiform inscriptions, the main facts are clear. Canaan was once a province of the Babylonian Empire, and during the long period of time that this was the case it became permeated with the literary culture of Babylonia. The civilization which was partially destroyed by the Israelitish invasion had its roots in the valley of the Euphrates.
At any rate, thanks to the decoding of the cuneiform inscriptions, the main facts are clear. Canaan was once a province of the Babylonian Empire, and during the long time it was part of this empire, it absorbed the literary culture of Babylonia. The civilization that was partially destroyed by the Israelite invasion had its roots in the valley of the Euphrates.
Gezer, it is true, was one of the cities in which no visible break with the past was made by the irruption of the desert tribes. It escaped capture by the invaders, and it was only in the reign of Solomon, when the Israelites had already entered into the heritage of the old Canaanitish culture, that it was handed over by the king of Egypt to his Jewish son-in-law. But at Lachish the marks of the destruction of the town by Joshua are still visible. Above the ruins of the Amorite cities is a bed of ashes left by the charcoal-burners who squatted on the site before it was again rebuilt. Above the stratum of ashes all must be Israelitish, and the objects found in the remains of the cities that stand upon it testify accordingly to a complete change. No more cuneiform tablets are met with, and but few Egyptian scarabs; the pottery is different, and the “high place” has disappeared. The bowl and lamp, indeed, are still buried under the walls of the newly-built house, but the bones of sacrificed children which they once contained are replaced by sand. As the Israelitish[159] power increased the old Babylonian influence necessarily lessened. When the cuneiform syllabary finally made way for the so-called Phœnician alphabet is still uncertain, but it was at all events before the days of Solomon. Already in the Amorite period the characters of the Kretan linear script discovered by Dr. Evans are found scratched on fragments of pottery, indicating that besides the cuneiform another form of writing was known; it may be that the Israelitish conquest, by destroying the centres of Canaanitish civilization and the schools of the scribes, gave a first blow to the tradition of Babylonian learning, and that the work of destruction was subsequently completed by the Philistine wars.
Gezer, it's true, was one of the cities that experienced no significant break with the past when the desert tribes invaded. It avoided capture by the invaders, and it was only during Solomon's reign, when the Israelites had already embraced the heritage of the old Canaanite culture, that it was handed over by the king of Egypt to his Jewish son-in-law. However, at Lachish, the signs of the town's destruction by Joshua are still evident. Above the ruins of the Amorite cities lies a layer of ashes left by charcoal-burners who camped on the site before it was rebuilt. Above this layer of ashes, everything must be Israelite, and the objects found in the remains of the cities built on it confirm a complete transformation. There are no more cuneiform tablets, and only a few Egyptian scarabs; the pottery is different, and the "high place" is gone. The bowl and lamp are still buried under the walls of the newly built house, but the bones of sacrificed children that once filled them are now replaced by sand. As the Israelite power grew, the old Babylonian influence naturally diminished. It's still unclear when the cuneiform syllabary was replaced by what we call the Phoenician alphabet, but it definitely happened before Solomon's time. Even during the Amorite period, characters from the Cretan linear script discovered by Dr. Evans can be found scratched on pottery fragments, indicating that, in addition to cuneiform, another form of writing was known. It's possible that the Israelite conquest, by destroying the centers of Canaanite civilization and the scribes' schools, dealt a significant blow to the tradition of Babylonian learning, with the destruction later being completed by the Philistine wars.
[160]
[160]
CHAPTER VI
Anatolia
If it has been a surprise to learn that Palestine was once within the circle of Babylonian culture, it has been equally a surprise to learn that Asia Minor was so too. It is true that Herodotus traced the Herakleid dynasty of Lydian kings to the gods of Nineveh and Babylon, that Strabo knew of a “mound of Semiramis” in Cappadocia, and that in the Book of Genesis Lud is called the son of Shem. But historians had long agreed that all such beliefs were creations of a later day, and rested on no substratum of fact. The northern limits of Babylonian or Assyrian influence, it was held, were fixed by the Taurus and the mountains of Kurdistan.
If it was surprising to discover that Palestine was once part of Babylonian culture, it’s equally surprising to find out that Asia Minor was too. It’s true that Herodotus traced the Herakleid dynasty of Lydian kings back to the gods of Nineveh and Babylon, that Strabo mentioned a “mound of Semiramis” in Cappadocia, and that in the Book of Genesis, Lud is referred to as the son of Shem. However, historians have long agreed that these beliefs were later inventions and had no real basis in fact. It was believed that the northern boundaries of Babylonian or Assyrian influence were limited by the Taurus mountains and the mountains of Kurdistan.
The discovery of cuneiform inscriptions on the stones and rocks of Armenia made the first breach in this conclusion. Their existence was known even before Botta and Layard had opened up Nineveh. In 1826 Schulz had been sent by the French Government at the instance of M. Mohl to copy the mysterious characters which had already excited the attention of Oriental writers. Schulz was unexpectedly successful in his quest. The number of inscriptions he discovered was far larger than had been imagined, and his copies[161] of them, as we now know, were remarkably accurate. But the explorer himself never lived to return to Europe. He was murdered by a Kurdish chief, Nurallah Bey, in 1829, while engaged in the work of exploration; his papers, however, were eventually recovered, and the inscriptions he had copied were published in 1840 in the Journal of the Société Asiatique. One of them was a trilingual inscription of Xerxes, the Persian transcript of which was just beginning to be deciphered; the rest were still a closed book.
The discovery of cuneiform inscriptions on the stones and rocks of Armenia began to challenge this conclusion. Their existence was known even before Botta and Layard opened Nineveh. In 1826, Schulz was sent by the French Government at M. Mohl's request to copy the mysterious characters that had already grabbed the attention of Oriental writers. Schulz unexpectedly succeeded in his mission. He found far more inscriptions than anyone had imagined, and his copies[161] of them were remarkably accurate, as we now know. However, the explorer never made it back to Europe. He was murdered by a Kurdish chief, Nurallah Bey, in 1829 while exploring; his papers were eventually recovered, and the inscriptions he copied were published in 1840 in the Journal of the Société Asiatique. One of them was a trilingual inscription of Xerxes, the Persian version of which was just starting to be deciphered; the others remained a mystery.
Then came the discovery of Nineveh and the first essays at the interpretation of the Assyro-Babylonian texts. Layard himself made an expedition to Armenia, and besides recopying Schulz’s texts and correcting certain inaccuracies in them, added considerably to the collection. Dr. Hincks, with his usual genius for decipherment, perceived that the syllabary in which they were written was the same as that used at Nineveh, and utilized them for determining the values of some of the Assyrian characters. He succeeded in reading most of the proper names, in assigning the inscriptions to a group of kings whose order he was able to fix, and in pointing out that many of them contain an account of military campaigns and of the amount of booty which had been carried off. But it was also clear that the inscriptions were not in a Semitic language, and as the nominative and accusative of the noun seemed to terminate in -s and -n, while the patronymic was expressed by the suffix -khinis, the decipherer assumed that the language was Indo-European. The most important texts had been found in or near Van, which[162] had apparently been the capital of the kings by whose orders they had been engraved, and the name of Vannic, accordingly, was given to both texts and language.
Then came the discovery of Nineveh and the initial attempts to interpret the Assyro-Babylonian texts. Layard himself went on an expedition to Armenia, and in addition to recopying Schulz’s texts and fixing some inaccuracies in them, he significantly expanded the collection. Dr. Hincks, with his usual talent for deciphering, realized that the syllabary used was the same as the one at Nineveh and applied it to determine the values of some Assyrian characters. He managed to read most of the proper names, assigned the inscriptions to a group of kings in a fixed order, and noted that many of them included accounts of military campaigns and the amounts of spoils taken. However, it was also clear that the inscriptions were not written in a Semitic language, and since the nominative and accusative forms of the nouns seemed to end in -s and -n, with the patronymic expressed by the suffix -khinis, the decipherer assumed the language was Indo-European. The most significant texts were found in or near Van, which[162] seemed to have been the capital of the kings who ordered their engraving, and thus the name Vannic was assigned to both the texts and the language.
It was soon recognized that Dr. Hincks had been in error in suggesting that the Vannic language was Indo-European. It was, it is true, inflectional, but with this any resemblance to the languages of the Indo-European family ceased. Nor was there any other language or group of languages to which it appeared to be related, and all attempts failed to advance the decipherment much beyond the point at which it had been left by Hincks. Thanks to the “determinatives,” which indicate proper names and the like, and the ideographs, which are fairly plentiful, the general sense of many of the inscriptions could be made out; but beyond that it seemed impossible to go. Lenormant, indeed, following Hincks, showed that the suffix -bi denoted the first person singular of the verb, and indicated Georgian as possibly a related language; but in the hands of other would-be decipherers, like Robert and Mordtmann, there was retrogression instead of advance.
It quickly became clear that Dr. Hincks was mistaken in claiming that the Vannic language was Indo-European. While it was indeed inflectional, any resemblance to Indo-European languages ended there. There was no other language or group of languages that it appeared to connect with, and all efforts to decipher it advanced little beyond where Hincks had left off. Thanks to the "determinatives," which indicate proper names and similar terms, along with the fairly abundant ideographs, the general meaning of many of the inscriptions could be understood; however, going beyond that proved impossible. Lenormant, following Hincks, demonstrated that the suffix -bi signified the first person singular of the verb and suggested that Georgian might be a related language; but in the hands of other would-be decipherers, like Robert and Mordtmann, there was regression rather than progress.

THE GARDENS AND HILL OF DHUSPAS OR VAN.
THE GARDENS AND HILL OF DHUSPAS OR VAN.
So matters remained until 1882, when Stanislas Guyard pointed out the parallelism between a formula which occurs at the end of many Vannic inscriptions and the imprecatory formula of the Assyrian texts. I had already been struck by the same fact, and was at the time preparing a Memoir on the decipherment and translation of the inscriptions, which shortly afterwards appeared in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society. In this I had made use of Layard’s copies, which had never been published; other copies also, [163]including photographs, squeezes and casts, had been placed at my disposal, and in 1882 I was able to lay before cuneiform scholars a grammar and vocabulary of the Vannic language, together with translations and analyses of all the known texts.[133] These have been subsequently corrected and extended by other Assyriologists—Guyard, D. H. Müller, Nikolsky, Scheil, Belck and Lehmann, as well as by myself. An ordinary Vannic text can now be translated with nearly as much completeness and certainty as an Assyrian text, and the number of them known to us has been greatly enlarged by the archæological explorations of Belck and Lehmann.
So things stayed the same until 1882, when Stanislas Guyard pointed out the similarity between a formula found at the end of many Vannic inscriptions and the curse formula in Assyrian texts. I had already noticed the same thing and was in the process of preparing a paper on deciphering and translating the inscriptions, which was published shortly after in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society. In this paper, I had used Layard’s unpublished copies; other copies, including photographs, squeezes, and casts, were also provided to me. By 1882, I was able to present cuneiform scholars with a grammar and vocabulary of the Vannic language, along with translations and analyses of all the known texts.[133] These have since been updated and expanded by other Assyriologists—Guyard, D. H. Müller, Nikolsky, Scheil, Belck, and Lehmann, as well as by me. A typical Vannic text can now be translated with nearly the same level of completeness and accuracy as an Assyrian text, and the number of known Vannic texts has greatly increased thanks to the archaeological work of Belck and Lehmann.
In the decipherment of the Vannic inscriptions the ideographs and determinatives which are scattered through them took the place for me of a bilingual text. The determinatives told me what was the nature of the words which followed or preceded them, and so explained the general sense of the passages in which they occurred, while from time to time a phonetically-written word would be replaced in a parallel passage by an ideograph the signification of which was known. I soon found, moreover, that the cuneiform syllabary must have been brought from Nineveh to Van in the age of Assur-natsir-pal II. (B.C. 884–859), and that the actual phrases met with in the inscriptions of that monarch are sometimes reproduced in a Vannic dress. The Vannic language, however, still remains isolated, though the majority of those who have studied it incline to Lenormant’s view that its nearest living representative is Georgian. Not being a Georgian[164] scholar myself, this is a point upon which I can express no opinion.
In deciphering the Vannic inscriptions, the ideographs and determinatives scattered throughout served as a sort of bilingual text for me. The determinatives indicated the nature of the words that came before or after them, helping to clarify the overall meaning of the passages in which they appeared. Occasionally, a word written phonetically was substituted in a similar passage by an ideograph whose meaning was known. I soon realized that the cuneiform syllabary must have been brought from Nineveh to Van during the time of Assur-natsir-pal II. (B.C. 884–859), and that the actual phrases found in the inscriptions of that king are sometimes presented in a Vannic form. However, the Vannic language remains isolated, even though most scholars who have studied it tend to agree with Lenormant’s view that its closest living relative is Georgian. Since I am not a scholar of Georgian[164], I cannot express an opinion on this matter.
Instead of “Vannic,” it has been proposed to call the language “Khaldian.” The chief god of the people who spoke the language was Khaldis, and in the inscriptions we find the people themselves described as “the children of Khaldis.” Derivatives from the name are found employed in a geographical sense northward of the region to which the inscriptions belong. Thus the Khaldi “in the neighbourhood of Colchis” are said to have been also called Khaldæi;[134] “Khaldees” are frequently referred to by Armenian writers as living between Trapezont and Batûm, and a Turkish inscription at Sumela shows that as late as the beginning of the fifteenth century Lazistân was still known as Khaldia. That the name was ever applied, however, to the kingdom which had its chief seat at Van is not proved, and it is therefore best to adhere to the term “Vannic,” which commits those who use it to no theory.[135]
Instead of “Vannic,” it's been suggested to refer to the language as “Khaldian.” The main god of the people who spoke this language was Khaldis, and in the inscriptions, the people are described as “the children of Khaldis.” Variants of the name are used geographically north of the area related to the inscriptions. For example, the Khaldi “in the neighborhood of Colchis” are said to have also been known as Khaldæi; “Khaldees” are often mentioned by Armenian writers as living between Trapezont and Batûm, and a Turkish inscription at Sumela indicates that even as late as the early fifteenth century, Lazistân was still called Khaldia. However, there is no evidence that the name was applied to the kingdom with its main seat at Van, so it’s best to stick with the term “Vannic,” which doesn't tie those who use it to any specific theory.
The decipherment of the Vannic texts has not only led to the discovery of a new language, it has also thrown a flood of light on the early history, geography and religion of the Armenian plateau. The military campaigns of the Assyrian kings had brought it into contact with Assyrian civilization, and in the ninth century before our era a dynasty arose which adopted the literary culture and art of Assyria, and founded a powerful kingdom which extended its sway from Urumia on the east to Malatia on the west, and from[165] the slopes of Ararat and the shores of Lake Erivan to the northern frontiers of Assyria.
The decoding of the Vannic texts has not only uncovered a new language but has also shed light on the early history, geography, and religion of the Armenian plateau. The military campaigns of the Assyrian kings had brought this region into contact with Assyrian civilization, and in the ninth century BCE, a dynasty emerged that embraced the literary culture and art of Assyria, founding a powerful kingdom that extended its influence from Urumia in the east to Malatia in the west, and from the slopes of Ararat and the shores of Lake Erivan to the northern borders of Assyria.
The main fact which has thus been disclosed is that the Armenians of history—the Aryan tribes, that is to say, who spoke an Indo-European language—did not enter the country and establish themselves in the place of its older rulers before the end of the seventh century before our era. The fall of the Vannic monarchy seems to have coincided with the fall of the Assyrian Empire, with which it had once contended on almost equal terms, and in each case the invasion of the so-called Scythian hordes from the plains of Eastern Europe had much to do with the result. The founders of Armenian civilization and of the cities of the Armenian plateau had no connection with the Indo-European family. Their type of language corresponded with that which distinguishes most of the actual languages of the Caucasus, though no genetic relationship is traceable between them. The break with the past, however, occasioned by the irruption of the Indo-European invaders, was so great that not only did the older language become extinct and forgotten, but even the tradition of the older civilization was also lost. Like the recovery of the Sumerian language and the culture it represented, the recovery of the Vannic language and culture is the revelation of a new world.
The main fact that has been revealed is that the Armenians of history—the Aryan tribes who spoke an Indo-European language—did not come into the country and establish themselves in place of its earlier rulers until the end of the seventh century BCE. The fall of the Vannic monarchy seems to have happened around the same time as the fall of the Assyrian Empire, with which it had once competed on nearly equal footing, and in both cases, the invasion of the so-called Scythian hordes from the plains of Eastern Europe played a significant role. The founders of Armenian civilization and the cities of the Armenian plateau had no ties to the Indo-European family. Their type of language matched that of most of the current languages in the Caucasus, although no genetic relationship can be traced between them. The break with the past caused by the arrival of the Indo-European invaders was so significant that not only did the older language become extinct and forgotten, but the tradition of the earlier civilization was also lost. Like the revival of the Sumerian language and the culture it represented, the recovery of the Vannic language and culture reveals a new world.
At the head of the pantheon was a trinity consisting of Khaldis, the supreme god of the race; Teisbas, the god of the air; and the Sun-god Ardinis. Temples were erected in their honour, and shields and spears dedicated to their service. The vine, which grows wild in Armenia, was the sacred tree of the people,[166] and there are inscriptions which commemorate its planting and consecration, and describe the endowments that were set apart for its maintenance. Wine was naturally offered to the gods along with the domestic animals and prisoners of war. Dr. Belck has discovered burial-places which go back to the neolithic age, but the majority of the monuments scattered over the Vannic area belong to the bronze age, and testify to a native adaptation of Assyrian art and culture. Iron also makes its appearance, but scantily. The pottery of the age of the inscriptions is related on the one side to the Assyrian pottery of the same period, and on the other to the pottery of Asia Minor. The polished red ware more especially points to the west.[136]
At the top of the pantheon was a trinity made up of Khaldis, the supreme god; Teisbas, the god of the air; and the Sun-god Ardinis. Temples were built in their honor, and shields and spears were dedicated to their service. The vine, which grows wild in Armenia, was the sacred tree of the people,[166] and there are inscriptions that celebrate its planting and consecration, describing the resources that were allocated for its upkeep. Wine was naturally offered to the gods along with domestic animals and prisoners of war. Dr. Belck has found burial sites that date back to the Neolithic age, but most of the monuments scattered across the Vannic area belong to the Bronze Age and show a local adaptation of Assyrian art and culture. Iron is also found, but in small amounts. The pottery from the time of the inscriptions is linked both to Assyrian pottery of the same period and to the pottery of Asia Minor. The polished red ware particularly suggests a connection to the west.[136]

THE RUINS OF A PALACE OF URARTU AT TOPRAK-KALEH.
THE RUINS OF AN URARTIAN PALACE AT TOPRAK-KALEH.
The existence of a language of the Caucasian type in Armenia, and its association with a powerful kingdom and an advanced culture, is not the only revelation of the kind that we owe to cuneiform decipherment. We have learned that at a much earlier epoch Northern Mesopotamia was occupied by a people who spoke a language of similar type but of far more complicated form; and that here, too, the language in question was accompanied by a high civilization, a [167]powerful monarchy, and the use of the cuneiform syllabary. The monarchy was that of Mitanni, and its culture and script had been borrowed from Babylonia in the age of Khammu-rabi, instead of from Assyria in the age of Assur-natsir-pal. But it is interesting to observe that in borrowing the script the people of Mitanni had adapted and simplified it in precisely the same way as did the people of Van in after days. Superfluous characters were discarded, a single phonetic value only assigned to each character, and large use made of those which expressed vowels. In fact, in both Mitannian and Vannic the system of writing begins to approach the alphabetic. Whether this similarity in adaptation was due to a similarity of phonetic structure in the two languages or to conscious imitation on the part of the Vannic scribes it is difficult to say; it is a point, however, which cannot be passed over.
The presence of a Caucasian-type language in Armenia, along with its connection to a strong kingdom and a developed culture, is just one of the insights we’ve gained from deciphering cuneiform. We’ve discovered that much earlier, Northern Mesopotamia was home to a people who spoke a similar yet much more complex language; and that this language was also tied to a high civilization, a strong monarchy, and the use of cuneiform writing. The kingdom was Mitanni, and its culture and script were influenced by Babylonia during the time of Khammu-rabi, rather than by Assyria during the era of Assur-natsir-pal. Interestingly, when they borrowed the script, the Mitanni adapted and simplified it in much the same way that the people of Van would later do. They removed unnecessary characters, assigned only one phonetic value to each character, and extensively used symbols that represented vowels. In fact, both Mitannian and Vannic writing systems start to resemble an alphabet. It’s hard to say whether this similarity in adaptation was due to the phonetic structure of the two languages being alike or if the Vannic scribes imitated the Mitanni intentionally; however, it’s a point that deserves attention.
The name of Mitanni meets us on the Egyptian monuments of the Eighteenth and Nineteenth dynasties. The kingdom played a considerable part at that period of time in the politics of Western Asia, and the daughters of its kings were married to the Egyptian Pharaohs. The boundaries of the Egyptian Empire were coterminous with those of Mitanni, and we gather from the Tel el-Amarna correspondence that the Mitannian forces had more than once made their way into Palestine, perhaps as far south as Jerusalem, and that Mitannian intrigue was active in that portion of the Pharaoh’s dominions. Among the Canaanitish governors are some who bear Mitannian names, and testify to the continuance of a Mitannian element in that common meeting-place of nationalities.
The name Mitanni appears in the Egyptian monuments from the Eighteenth and Nineteenth dynasties. The kingdom played a significant role in the politics of Western Asia during that time, and the daughters of its kings were married to Egyptian Pharaohs. The borders of the Egyptian Empire were the same as those of Mitanni, and from the Tel el-Amarna correspondence, we learn that the Mitannian forces often made their way into Palestine, possibly reaching as far south as Jerusalem, and that Mitannian influence was prevalent in that area of the Pharaoh’s realm. Among the Canaanite governors, there are some with Mitannian names, indicating the ongoing presence of a Mitannian element in that diverse mix of nationalities.
[168]
[168]
Several letters from the Mitannian king have been found among the Tel el-Amarna tablets. Most of them are written in the Babylonian language, but one—and fortunately an exceptionally long one—though in cuneiform characters, is in the native language of the country. A comparison of it with its companion letters, assisted by the determinatives and ideographs which are employed in it from time to time, has enabled Jensen, Leopold Messerschmidt and myself to decipher a very considerable part of the letter, and so to compile a grammar and vocabulary of the Mitannian language. That it is distantly related to Vannic seems to admit of little doubt, but it comes before us in a much more developed form; indeed, its system of suffixes is so elaborate and ponderous as to remind us of the polysynthetic languages of America.
Several letters from the Mitannian king have been discovered among the Tel el-Amarna tablets. Most of them are written in Babylonian, but one—an exceptionally long one—though in cuneiform, is in the local language. By comparing it with the other letters, along with the determinatives and ideographs used throughout, Jensen, Leopold Messerschmidt, and I have been able to decipher a significant portion of the letter, thereby creating a grammar and vocabulary for the Mitannian language. It's clear that it has some connection to Vannic, but it appears in a much more advanced form; in fact, its system of suffixes is so complex and heavy that it reminds us of the polysynthetic languages of America.
A legal document found in Babylonia and dated in the epoch of Khammu-rabi contains a number of proper names which are of Mitannian or allied origin, and show that persons of that race were already settled in Babylonia.[137] As the Mitannian form of cuneiform script must have been borrowed about the same time, we may infer that the advanced guard of the northern race had already made its way as far south as Mesopotamia, and there established its power in the midst of a Semitic population. From that time forward a constant struggle went on between the two races, the Semitic race striving to push back the northern intruders and planting its own colonies in the very heart of the northern area,[169] while the northerners pressed ever more and more to the southward, and at one time even seemed likely to possess themselves of the heritage of the Babylonian Empire in Western Asia. Like Armenia, Northern Mesopotamia was occupied by a people of Caucasian and Asianic affinities, whose armies had crossed the Euphrates and won territory in Syria and Palestine.
A legal document discovered in Babylonia, dated during the time of Khammu-rabi, includes several proper names of Mitannian or related origin, indicating that people from that background were already living in Babylonia. As the Mitannian version of cuneiform script must have been adopted around the same period, we can deduce that the advance guard of this northern group had made it as far south as Mesopotamia and established their influence among a Semitic population. From that point on, there was a continuous conflict between the two groups: the Semitic people fought to push back the northern intruders, establishing their own colonies deep within the northern territory, while the northerners continued to push further south, at one point even appearing likely to claim the legacy of the Babylonian Empire in Western Asia. Like Armenia, Northern Mesopotamia was inhabited by a people with Caucasian and Asian roots, whose armies had crossed the Euphrates and gained territory in Syria and Palestine.[169]
On the west, however, the Mitannians found themselves confronted by another northern population, the Hittites, whose first home was in Cappadocia. The Hittites also had passed under the spell of Babylonian culture, and the cuneiform script had been carried to them at an early date. Thanks to recent discoveries, we can now trace in some measure the earlier fortunes of a race who made a profound impression, not only on the future history of Asia Minor and its relations with Greece, but also on the history of Palestine.
On the west, the Mitannians faced a different northern group, the Hittites, who originally came from Cappadocia. The Hittites were also influenced by Babylonian culture, and they adopted the cuneiform writing system early on. Thanks to recent discoveries, we can now better understand the early history of a people who had a significant impact not just on the future of Asia Minor and its connections with Greece, but also on the history of Palestine.
As far back as about B.C. 2000, Babylonian or Assyrian troops had already made their way along the northern banks of the Tigris and Euphrates to the borders of Cappadocia and the neighbourhood of the Halys. I say Babylonian or Assyrian, for Assyria was at the time a province of Babylonia, though as the colonies which settled in the track of the invaders were distinctively Assyrian in their municipal customs and the names of their inhabitants, the troops were probably drafted from Assyria.[138] The mineral wealth of Cappadocia was doubtless the attraction which led them to such distant and semibarbarous[170] lands; Dr. Gladstone’s analysis of the gold of the Sixth Egyptian dynasty, with its admixture of silver, has shown that it was imported from the north of Asia Minor,[139] and the silver itself was probably already worked. Further south, in the Taurus, were mines of copper.
As far back as around BCE 2000, Babylonian or Assyrian troops had already traveled along the northern banks of the Tigris and Euphrates to the borders of Cappadocia and the area near the Halys River. I mention Babylonian or Assyrian because, at that time, Assyria was part of Babylonia. However, since the colonies that settled along the invaders' route had distinctively Assyrian customs and names, the troops were likely recruited from Assyria.[138] The mineral riches of Cappadocia were probably the reason they ventured into such distant and semi-barbaric[170] lands; Dr. Gladstone’s analysis of the gold from the Sixth Egyptian dynasty, which had traces of silver, has shown that it was brought in from the north of Asia Minor,[139] and the silver itself was likely already being processed. Further south, in the Taurus mountains, there were copper mines.
However this may be, the remains of one of these early Assyro-Babylonian colonies has been partially excavated a few miles (twenty-three kilometres) to the north-east of Kaisariyeh.[140] The site is now known as Kara Eyuk, “the Black Mound,” and numerous cuneiform tablets have come from it. It has obtained its present name from the marks of fire which are everywhere visible upon it, and bear eloquent testimony to its final fate. Established as an outpost of the Assyrian Empire in the distant west, a time came when, deserted by the Government at home, its strong walls were battered down by the besieging foe and the Assyrian settlers massacred among the ruins of their burning town. According to M. Chantre, its excavator (who, however, believes that it was destroyed by a volcanic eruption), the whole mound is a mass of charred and burnt remains.
However this may be, the remains of one of these early Assyro-Babylonian colonies have been partially excavated a few miles (twenty-three kilometers) northeast of Kaisariyeh. [140] The site is now known as Kara Eyuk, “the Black Mound,” and numerous cuneiform tablets have come from it. It got its current name from the visible fire marks all over it, which tell a powerful story of its final fate. Established as a outpost of the Assyrian Empire in the distant west, there came a time when, abandoned by its homeland government, its strong walls were taken down by the attacking enemy, and the Assyrian settlers were killed among the ruins of their burning town. According to M. Chantre, its excavator (who, however, believes that it was destroyed by a volcanic eruption), the whole mound is a mass of charred and burnt remains.
The construction of the walls, as well as the pottery found within them, marks it off with great distinctness from the ruins of the Hittite or native Cappadocian cities in its neighbourhood. While in their case the city wall is made of unmortared blocks of stone, the walls of Kara Eyuk are built of brick, and where stones are used they are of small size and cemented with mortar. The pottery differs considerably from[171] that of the Hittite capital at Boghaz Keui. Some of it is of black ware, especially characterized by the vases with long spouts, which are also found in Phrygia and the Troad. Some of it, again, is of the dark-red lustrous ware which has been met with at Toprak Kaleh, near Van, and Boz Eyuk in Phrygia, while the yellow ware with geometrical patterns in black and maroon-red which has been discovered in Phrygia occurs in large quantities. This latter ware is of the class known as “Mykenæan.”[141]
The construction of the walls, along with the pottery found within them, clearly sets it apart from the ruins of the Hittite or native Cappadocian cities nearby. While those cities have city walls made of unmortared stone blocks, the walls of Kara Eyuk are constructed from brick, and when stones are used, they are small and cemented with mortar. The pottery is quite different from[171] that of the Hittite capital at Boghaz Keui. Some of it is black ware, particularly known for the vases with long spouts, which can also be found in Phrygia and the Troad. Additionally, there's dark-red lustrous ware that has been discovered at Toprak Kaleh, near Van, and Boz Eyuk in Phrygia, and yellow ware featuring geometric patterns in black and maroon-red has been found in large quantities in Phrygia. This latter type is classified as “Mykenæan.”[141]
The cuneiform tablets which have come from the site are known as “Cappadocian,” and were first noticed by Dr. Pinches. The forms of the characters resemble those of the early Babylonian script, which was still used in Assyria in the age of Khammu-rabi. Many of the proper names, moreover, seem to be distinctive[172] of that period. On the other hand, a large proportion of them contain the name of Asur—often in its primitive form of Asir—or are otherwise characteristic of Assyria. The tablets are further dated by the archons who gave their names to the years, a system of chronology which was peculiar to Assyria and unknown in Babylonia, while the month was divided into “weeks” of five days each. The language of the tablets also, which is full of dialectic mispronunciations and strange words, points to Assyria rather than to the southern kingdom, and we may therefore conclude that the colonists were Assyrians, even though the colony may have been founded when Assyria was still a Babylonian province.
The cuneiform tablets that have been discovered at the site are referred to as “Cappadocian,” and were first identified by Dr. Pinches. The shapes of the characters are similar to those of the early Babylonian script, which was still in use in Assyria during the time of Khammu-rabi. Additionally, many of the proper names appear to be distinctive[172] of that era. However, a significant number of them include the name of Asur—often in its original form, Asir—or contain features typical of Assyria. The tablets are further dated by the archons who named the years, a system of chronology unique to Assyria and not found in Babylonia, while the month was divided into “weeks” of five days each. The language of the tablets, which is rife with dialectal mispronunciations and unusual words, also indicates a connection to Assyria rather than the southern kingdom. Therefore, we can conclude that the colonists were Assyrians, even if the colony might have been established when Assyria was still a Babylonian province.
There are indications in the Assyrian inscriptions themselves that the road to Cappadocia was known to the Assyrian princes at an early epoch. The earliest Assyrian kings whose annals have come down to us are Hadad-nirari I. and his son Shalmaneser I. (B.C. 1300). Hadad-nirari tells us that his greatgrandfather, Assur-yuballidh, whose letters form part of the Tel el-Amarna correspondence, had subdued “the wide-spread” province of Subari, which lay near the sources of the Euphrates, and in which Kara Eyuk was perhaps included, while he himself restored the cities of the same province which had fallen into ruin. Later, Shalmaneser I. conducted campaign after campaign towards the same region. In his second year he overthrew the king of Malatia, and the combined forces of the other “Hittite” states, who had come to his assistance: “all were conquered,” from the borders of Cappadocia to the Hittite stronghold of Carchemish. A military colony was settled at the head waters of[173] the Tigris which secured the high-road to Asia Minor.
There are signs in the Assyrian inscriptions themselves that the route to Cappadocia was known to Assyrian princes early on. The earliest Assyrian kings whose records have survived are Hadad-nirari I and his son Shalmaneser I (B.C. 1300). Hadad-nirari mentions that his great-grandfather, Assur-yuballidh, whose letters are part of the Tel el-Amarna correspondence, had conquered the “widely spread” province of Subari, located near the sources of the Euphrates, which may have included Kara Eyuk, while he himself restored the cities in that province that had fallen into ruin. Later, Shalmaneser I launched several campaigns into the same region. In his second year, he defeated the king of Malatia and the combined forces of the other “Hittite” states that had come to help him: “all were conquered,” from the borders of Cappadocia to the Hittite stronghold of Carchemish. A military colony was established at the headwaters of[173] the Tigris, securing the main route to Asia Minor.
Two centuries later we learn from Tiglath-pileser I. that Moschians and Hittites had overrun part of this Assyrian territory, and occupied some of the Assyrian settlements. Once more, therefore, the Assyrian troops marched to the north-west; the provinces which lay in the valley of the Murad-chai were recovered, and the old province of Subari cleared of intruders. Soon afterwards Tiglath-pileser forced his way into Southern Cappadocia and the valley of the Sarus, making Comana tributary, razing to the ground the fortresses that had resisted him, and erecting on their site chambers of brick, with bronze tablets on which his conquests were recorded. Eastern Cilicia was known at the time to the Assyrians as Muzri, or “the Marchland,” a clear proof that it had long formed a borderland and debatable territory between the Assyrian Empire and the nations of Asia Minor.
Two centuries later, we learn from Tiglath-pileser I that the Moschians and Hittites had overrun part of Assyrian territory and occupied some Assyrian settlements. Once again, the Assyrian troops marched northwest; they regained the provinces in the valley of the Murad-chai and cleared the old province of Subari of intruders. Soon after, Tiglath-pileser forced his way into Southern Cappadocia and the valley of the Sarus, making Comana a tributary, destroying the fortresses that had resisted him, and building brick chambers on their sites with bronze tablets detailing his conquests. At that time, the Assyrians referred to Eastern Cilicia as Muzri, or “the Marchland,” clearly indicating that it had long been a borderland and disputed territory between the Assyrian Empire and the nations of Asia Minor.
It is thus evident that even before the rise of the Assyrian monarchy, the road that led to the mining districts of Cappadocia, along the valleys of the Upper Tigris, Euphrates and Tokhma Su, was not only known to the Assyro-Babylonians, but had actually constituted Assyrian territory, which was colonized by Assyrian garrisons and paid tribute to Nineveh whenever Assyria was strong enough to enforce its authority. At the eastern extremity of the road stood the city of unknown name, now represented by “the Burnt Mound” of Kara Eyuk, whose existence as an Assyro-Babylonian city probably dates back to the age of Khammu-rabi.
It is clear that even before the Assyrian monarchy came to power, the route to the mining areas of Cappadocia, along the valleys of the Upper Tigris, Euphrates, and Tokhma Su, was not only known to the Assyro-Babylonians but had actually been part of Assyrian territory. This area was settled by Assyrian troops and paid tribute to Nineveh whenever Assyria was strong enough to impose its rule. At the eastern end of the road was a city with an unknown name, now identified as “the Burnt Mound” of Kara Eyuk, which likely existed as an Assyro-Babylonian city dating back to the time of Khammu-rabi.
It was the outpost of Babylonian culture in Asia[174] Minor. Babylonian art, and, above all, the Babylonian system of writing, were brought by it into the heart of the Hittite region, and the archæological objects found there consequently become important for chronological dating. Not far off, on the other side of the Halys, rose the Hittite capital, now known as Boghaz Keui, the centre from which, as Professor Ramsay has shown,[142] the early roads of Asia Minor radiated in all directions.
It was the hub of Babylonian culture in Asia Minor[174]. Babylonian art, and especially their writing system, were introduced into the heart of the Hittite territory, making the archaeological finds there essential for dating events. Nearby, across the Halys River, stood the Hittite capital, now called Boghaz Keui, the center from which, as Professor Ramsay has demonstrated,[142] the early roads of Asia Minor spread out in every direction.
Boghaz Keui is being excavated at the present moment. Hundreds of clay tablets have already been found there, inscribed with cuneiform characters, the majority of which are in the native Hittite language, though many are in Semitic Babylonian, including a copy of the famous treaty between Ramses II. and the Hittite king. So far as the tablets have been examined, they show that the Hittite empire extended from the west of Asia Minor to the Egyptian frontier, and that the cuneiform characters were used in ordinary life.
Boghaz Keui is currently being excavated. Hundreds of clay tablets have already been discovered there, inscribed with cuneiform characters. Most of these are in the native Hittite language, while many others are in Semitic Babylonian, including a copy of the well-known treaty between Ramses II and the Hittite king. From what has been examined so far, the tablets indicate that the Hittite empire stretched from the west of Asia Minor to the Egyptian border and that cuneiform characters were used in everyday life.

THE RUINS AT BOGHAZ KEUI.
THE RUINS AT BOGHAZ KEUI.
By one of those coincidences which sometimes happen in archæological research, the discovery fits with another fact which had long been in the possession of the Assyriologist, though the full meaning of it was unknown to him. Among the Tel el-Amarna letters are two in a language unlike any with which we are acquainted. One of them is from a Hittite leader of condottieri,[143] who has left us two other letters which [175]are in the Assyrian language, and who came from a town in the neighbourhood of Cilicia. The second letter was written to the king of Arzawa by one of the foreign secretaries of the Egyptian Government. But the situation of Arzawa was wholly uncertain; as the king bore the Hittite name of Tarkhundaraba, I suggested that it lay in the Hittite territory, and that consequently in the language of the letter we had a fragment of the Hittite language. For many years, however, this remained a mere conjecture, without any definite proofs.
By one of those coincidences that sometimes occur in archaeological research, the discovery aligns with another fact that had long been known to the Assyriologist, although he didn’t fully understand its significance. Among the Tel el-Amarna letters are two in a language that we don’t recognize. One of them is from a Hittite leader of mercenaries, [143], who has sent us two other letters that [175] are in Assyrian and who came from a town near Cilicia. The second letter was addressed to the king of Arzawa by one of the foreign secretaries of the Egyptian government. However, the exact location of Arzawa was completely uncertain; since the king had the Hittite name Tarkhundaraba, I proposed that it was situated in Hittite territory, and that therefore, in the language of the letter, we had a piece of the Hittite language. For many years, though, this remained just a guess, without any solid evidence.
When the fragmentary tablets from Boghaz Keui came to be copied, it was at once perceived that they were in a language which resembled that of the Arzawa letters, but it was not until the new tablet from Constantinople had been cleaned and copied by Dr. Pinches and myself that the actual facts became clear. The Arzawa and Boghaz Keui texts agree in the forms given to the characters, in grammar and in vocabulary. Arzawa, therefore, must have been the Hittite kingdom which had its centre at Boghaz Keui, and already in the age of the Eighteenth Egyptian dynasty it was employing a form of the cuneiform script which implied a long preceding period of use and adaptation. A new realm has thus to be added to the domain of the cuneiform system of writing; in Syria the Hittite king of Kadesh wrote to the Pharaoh in Babylonian, but in his old home in the north, though the Babylonian[176] syllabary had been adopted, the language it served to express was that of the Hittites themselves.
When the fragmentary tablets from Boghaz Keui were copied, it quickly became clear that they were in a language similar to the Arzawa letters. However, it wasn't until Dr. Pinches and I cleaned and copied the new tablet from Constantinople that the actual facts came to light. The Arzawa and Boghaz Keui texts match in the shapes of the characters, grammar, and vocabulary. Therefore, Arzawa must have been the Hittite kingdom centered at Boghaz Keui, and even during the Eighteenth Egyptian dynasty, it was using a form of cuneiform script that suggests a long history of use and adaptation. A new area now needs to be included in the cuneiform writing system; in Syria, the Hittite king of Kadesh wrote to the Pharaoh in Babylonian, but in his homeland up north, although the Babylonian syllabary had been adopted, the language being expressed was that of the Hittites themselves.
A certain amount of this Hittite language of Arzawa can be deciphered, thanks to those same determinatives and ideographs which have assisted so materially towards the decipherment of the Vannic texts, and more especially to the recurrence in the two Tel el-Amarna letters of phrases that are common to the whole correspondence. The new tablet, however, is more than usually helpful, since it contains Assyrian words and grammatical forms which in parallel passages of the same text are replaced by native equivalents. In this way a sketch of Arzawan grammar can now be made, as well as a list of Arzawan words. The language which is thus disclosed is of an Asianic type, with features that remind us of Lycian on the one side, and of Mitannian and Vannic on the other. But in what may be termed the fundamentals of grammar it agrees with Mitannian and Vannic.
A certain amount of the Hittite language of Arzawa can be understood, thanks to the same determinatives and ideographs that have been so helpful in deciphering the Vannic texts, especially due to the repeated phrases in the two Tel el-Amarna letters that are common throughout the correspondence. However, the new tablet is particularly useful since it contains Assyrian words and grammatical forms that are replaced by native equivalents in parallel sections of the same text. This allows for the creation of a basic grammar of Arzawan, as well as a list of Arzawan words. The language revealed here has an Asianic type, featuring similarities to Lycian on one side, and Mitannian and Vannic on the other. However, in terms of basic grammar, it aligns with Mitannian and Vannic.
At the same time, certain of these same fundamentals have a curious but superficial resemblance to what we have hitherto been accustomed to regard as characteristics of Indo-European grammar. The nominative and accusative of the noun, for example, are distinguished by the suffixes -s and -n, the plural nominative and accusative often terminate in -s, and the possessive pronouns of Arzawan are mi-s, “mine”; ti-s, “thine”; and sa(s), “his”; while si is “(to) her.” The third person of the present tense ends in -t; es-tu, is “may it be”; es-mi, “may I be.” Yet with all these remarkable coincidences, I can assure the comparative philologist that Arzawan is certainly not an Indo-European[177] language, and I must leave him to explain them as best he may.
At the same time, some of these same basics have a curious but superficial similarity to what we’ve previously thought of as features of Indo-European grammar. For example, the nominative and accusative forms of nouns are marked by the suffixes -s and -n, the plural nominative and accusative often end in -s, and the possessive pronouns in Arzawan are mi-s, “mine”; ti-s, “thine”; and sa(s), “his”; while si means “(to) her.” The third person of the present tense ends in -t; es-tu means “may it be”; es-mi means “may I be.” Yet despite all these striking similarities, I can assure the comparative philologist that Arzawan is definitely not an Indo-European[177] language, and I’ll leave it to him to explain them as best he can.

ONE OF THE PROCESSIONS IN THE RAVINE OF BOGHAZ.
ONE OF THE PROCESSIONS IN THE RAVINE OF BOGHAZ.
(See p. 174.)
(See p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.)
We have, however, learnt a good deal more about the Hittite populations of Asia Minor from the Tel el-Amarna tablets than the nature of the language which they spoke. In the closing days of the Eighteenth Egyptian dynasty we find them on the southern side of the Taurus, sending forth bands of adventurers, who hired their services to the king of Egypt and to the rival governors and princes of Palestine, and from time to time carved out principalities of their own with the sword. We are even able to follow the fortunes of some of the leaders of the condottieri, who had no scruple in transferring their allegiance from one vassal prince to another when tempted by the prospect of better pay, or in murdering their employer when the opportunity arose, and plundering or occupying his city. They had, it is true, a wholesome awe of Egyptian power and of the Egyptian army, and some of the letters they wrote to the Egyptian court are amusing examples of the excuses they offered for their misdeeds. But they never hesitated about seizing the Pharaoh’s property when they thought they could do so with impunity, while they were all the time professing to be his devoted slaves. A considerable number of the vassal princes of Canaan kept these mercenaries in their pay, and in many cases the Egyptian Foreign Office thought it wisest to confirm one of their leaders in the government of a district, however doubtful might have been the means by which it had come into his hands. So long as the tribute was paid, and the imperial authority acknowledged, no further questions[178] were asked. The mercenaries were useful at times to the imperial forces, and the mutual jealousies and quarrels of the local governors were perhaps not altogether displeasing to the home Government.[144]
We have learned quite a bit more about the Hittite populations of Asia Minor from the Tel el-Amarna tablets than just the kind of language they spoke. During the final days of the Eighteenth Egyptian dynasty, we find them on the southern side of the Taurus Mountains, sending out groups of adventurers who offered their services to the king of Egypt and the competing governors and princes of Palestine. From time to time, they carved out their own principalities by force. We can even track the fortunes of some of these mercenary leaders, who had no qualms about switching their loyalty from one vassal prince to another when tempted by better pay or even murdering their employer when the chance arose, plundering or taking over his city. They did, however, hold a healthy respect for Egyptian power and the Egyptian army, and some of the letters they wrote to the Egyptian court are amusing examples of the excuses they made for their wrongdoings. Yet, they never hesitated to seize the Pharaoh’s property when they thought they could get away with it, all while claiming to be his loyal servants. A significant number of the vassal princes of Canaan kept these mercenaries on their payroll, and in many cases, the Egyptian Foreign Office thought it wise to allow one of their leaders to govern a district, no matter how questionable the means by which he had gained control. As long as the tribute was paid and the imperial authority was recognized, no further questions[178] were asked. The mercenaries were sometimes useful to the imperial forces, and the mutual jealousies and disputes among the local governors likely weren't entirely displeasing to the home Government.[144]
In this way bands of Hittite mercenaries came to be settled in various parts of Palestine, even in the extreme south. The sons of Arzawaya, “the Arzawan,” established themselves in the neighbourhood of Jerusalem, whose king, by the way, seems to bear a Mitannian name. The statement in the Book of Genesis that Heth was the son of Canaan receives a new signification from the Tel el-Amarna tablets.
In this way, groups of Hittite mercenaries began to settle in different parts of Palestine, even in the far south. The sons of Arzawaya, “the Arzawan,” set up their presence near Jerusalem, whose king, by the way, appears to have a Mitannian name. The mention in the Book of Genesis that Heth was the son of Canaan takes on a new meaning when considered alongside the Tel el-Amarna tablets.
But Hittite influence in Southern Palestine goes back to an earlier epoch than the age of the tablets. The painted pottery found in the “Amorite” strata of Lachish and Gezer shows remarkable affinities to the pottery discovered by Chantre at Boghaz Keui, and Mr. J. L. Myres has succeeded in tracing it in a fairly continuous line to the region north of the Halys.[145] Here was found the red ochre—or sandarakê, as it was called—which was used in the decoration of the pottery, and after the introduction of two other colours still remained the principal feature in the system of ornamentation. This Hittite or Cappadocian pottery was carried westward along the road which led from Boghaz Keui towards the Troad, and south-eastwards across the Taurus into Syria. It was probably the ultimate origin of the painted Minoan or “Kamâres” pottery of Krete.
But Hittite influence in Southern Palestine dates back to an earlier period than the time of the tablets. The painted pottery found in the "Amorite" layers of Lachish and Gezer shows strong similarities to the pottery discovered by Chantre at Boghaz Keui, and Mr. J. L. Myres has managed to trace it in a fairly continuous line to the area north of the Halys. Here, they found the red ochre—or sandarakê, as it was known—which was used to decorate the pottery, and even after the introduction of two other colors, it still remained the main feature in the decoration system. This Hittite or Cappadocian pottery was transported westward along the route from Boghaz Keui towards the Troad, and southeast across the Taurus into Syria. It was likely the original source of the painted Minoan or "Kamâres" pottery of Crete.
[179]
[179]
The introduction of Hittite pottery into Canaan where it tended to supersede the native ware, was doubtless the result of trade. But in ancient Asia the trader and the soldier were very apt to march side by side. The soldier opened the way for the trader and kept it for him, quite as much as the trader opened it for the soldier. Hence it is not surprising that the Assyrian monuments should furnish incidental evidence of the Hittite occupation of Palestine at an early date. In the inscriptions of Babylonia, as we have seen, Palestine and Syria are “the land of the Amorites”; the name went back to an immemorial antiquity, and indicates that at the time it was first given the Amorites were the ruling population in the West. But in the Assyrian inscriptions the place of the Amorites is taken by the Hittites. For the Assyrians, Syria is “the land of the Hittites,” and in the later historical texts even the Israelites and Philistines are classed as “Hittite.”[146]
The arrival of Hittite pottery in Canaan, where it often replaced the local ceramics, was definitely due to trade. However, in ancient Asia, traders and soldiers frequently moved together. The soldier cleared the path for the trader and maintained it just as much as the trader did for the soldier. Therefore, it’s not surprising that Assyrian monuments provide incidental evidence of Hittite presence in Palestine at an early time. As we've noted in the inscriptions from Babylonia, Palestine and Syria are referred to as “the land of the Amorites”; this name dates back to ancient times and suggests that when it was first used, the Amorites were the dominant population in the region. But in Assyrian inscriptions, the Amorites have been replaced by the Hittites. For the Assyrians, Syria is known as “the land of the Hittites,” and in later historical texts, even the Israelites and Philistines are referred to as “Hittite.”[146]
Canaan, however, was already well known to the Assyrians in the age of the Tel el-Amarna correspondence, when the ambassadors of the Assyrian king carried letters and presents through it to the Pharaoh. It must, therefore, have been at a still earlier period that they first became acquainted with it, and at this period Hittite influence must have been so predominant as to cause them to discard the name of Amorite, consecrated though it was by the long-continued usage of Babylonian literature, and to employ instead of it the name of Hittite.
Canaan was already familiar to the Assyrians during the time of the Tel el-Amarna correspondence, when the ambassadors of the Assyrian king delivered letters and gifts through it to the Pharaoh. This means they must have known about it even earlier, and at that time, Hittite influence was likely so strong that they replaced the name Amorite, which had been used for a long time in Babylonian literature, with the name Hittite instead.
[180]
[180]
But it was in the direction of the Greek seas that Hittite influence was most powerful. Through Asia Minor Babylonian culture penetrated to the West. A native imitation of the Babylonian seal-cylinder was found by Dr. Schliemann in the ruins of Hissarlik,[147] and the so-called “heraldic” position of the lions at Mykenæ can be traced back through Asia Minor to the designs of the Babylonian gem-cutters. The winged horse, Pegasus, is found on Hittite seals, and, like the double-headed eagle of Eyuk and other composite figures, is derived from Babylonian prototypes.[148] They represented the first attempts of the creative power, as conceived of by Babylonian cosmology, and an old Babylonian legend of the creation accordingly describes the monsters suckled by Tiamât as “warriors with the bodies of birds, men with the faces of ravens.”[149] The fantastic monsters of “Minoan” art, which have been brought to light by the excavations in Krete, claim an intimate connection with the similar composite beings which are a characteristic of Hittite art.[150]
But Hittite influence was strongest toward the Greek seas. Babylonian culture spread westward through Asia Minor. Dr. Schliemann discovered a local imitation of a Babylonian seal-cylinder in the ruins of Hissarlik,[147] and the "heraldic" position of the lions at Mykenæ can be traced back through Asia Minor to designs created by Babylonian gem-cutters. The winged horse, Pegasus, appears on Hittite seals, and, like the double-headed eagle of Eyuk and other composite figures, originates from Babylonian prototypes.[148] They represented early expressions of the creative power as imagined by Babylonian cosmology, and an ancient Babylonian creation legend describes the monsters nursed by Tiamât as "warriors with the bodies of birds, men with the faces of ravens."[149] The fantastical monsters of "Minoan" art, unearthed by excavations in Krete, show a close connection with similar composite beings that are typical of Hittite art.[150]
The early Hittite art of Asia Minor, as I pointed out many years ago, is dependent on that of Babylonia,[181] and has little in common with the art of Assyria.[151] It is not until we come to the later Hittite monuments of Cilicia and Syria that the influence of Assyrian art makes itself visible. Hence was derived the partiality of the Hittite artist for the composite animals that adorn the seal-cylinders of Babylonia, and which consequently became known wherever the seal-cylinder and the literary culture it accompanied had made their way. As I have already stated, though Subari was an Assyrian province and Kara Eyuk an Assyrian colony, the form of the cuneiform script that was used in Cappadocia was of Babylonian origin.
The early Hittite art of Asia Minor, as I mentioned many years ago, is influenced by that of Babylonia,[181] and has little in common with Assyrian art.[151] It's not until we reach the later Hittite monuments of Cilicia and Syria that the influence of Assyrian art becomes noticeable. This explains the Hittite artist's preference for the composite animals that decorate the seal-cylinders of Babylonia, which consequently became known wherever the seal-cylinder and the literary culture that came with it spread. As I have already stated, although Subari was an Assyrian province and Kara Eyuk an Assyrian colony, the form of cuneiform script used in Cappadocia was of Babylonian origin.
The writing material of “Minoan” Krete, we now know, consisted of clay tablets. The fact is a proof that the influence of Babylonian culture had extended thus far. But it was an indirect influence only. Though the clay tablet was employed, the characters impressed upon it were the native Kretan. This in itself, however, demonstrates how strong the influence must have been, for the Kretan characters, whether hieroglyphic or linear, were less easy to inscribe on clay than the cuneiform. Krete, moreover, is a land of rock and stone rather than of clay. We may infer, therefore, from the use of the Babylonian material that the first impulse to write was inspired by the civilization of Babylonia.
The writing medium of "Minoan" Crete, we now understand, consisted of clay tablets. This indicates that Babylonian culture had an influence that reached this far. However, it was only an indirect influence. While the clay tablet was used, the characters inscribed on it were native to Crete. This alone shows how strong the influence must have been, since the Cretan characters, whether hieroglyphic or linear, were harder to write on clay than cuneiform. Additionally, Crete is more a land of rock and stone than of clay. Therefore, we can conclude that the use of Babylonian material suggests that the initial motivation to write was inspired by Babylonian civilization.
How it was brought to Krete we do not know. It may have passed over from the shores of Canaan; it may have come from Cyprus or Asia Minor. A seal-cylinder, which I have lately published, and which was found in the early copper-age cemetery of Agia[182] Paraskevi in Cyprus, shows that the so-called Cypriote syllabary was already in use in the island at a remote date,[152] and this syllabary is closely connected with the linear characters of Krete. Inscriptions in the same form of script have been found on the site of Troy, and the pre-Israelitish pottery of Southern Palestine is marked with signs which seem to be derived from it. So, too, is certain Egyptian pottery of the age of the Eighteenth dynasty, and even of the age of the Twelfth.[153]
How it arrived in Crete is unclear. It might have come from the shores of Canaan, or it could have been brought from Cyprus or Asia Minor. A seal-cylinder that I recently published, which was discovered in the early Copper Age cemetery of Agia[182] Paraskevi in Cyprus, indicates that the so-called Cypriot syllabary was already in use on the island a long time ago, and this syllabary is closely related to the linear characters of Crete. Inscriptions in the same script have been found at the site of Troy, and pre-Israelite pottery from Southern Palestine features markings that seem to come from it. Similarly, certain Egyptian pottery from the Eighteenth dynasty, and even from the Twelfth dynasty, shows these signs.
It is possible that Krete was the birthplace of the picture writing which developed into the linear script of Knossos and the Cypriote syllabary; it is possible that it was rather Cyprus. I do not think, as I once did, that it comes from Asia Minor, for Asia Minor had its own pictographic system, which we see represented in the Hittite inscriptions, and an increased knowledge of this system tends to dissociate it from the pictographs and syllabaries of Krete and Cyprus.
It’s possible that Crete was the birthplace of the pictorial writing that evolved into the linear script of Knossos and the Cypriot syllabary; it may have actually been Cyprus instead. I no longer believe, as I once did, that it originated in Asia Minor because Asia Minor had its own pictographic system, evident in Hittite inscriptions, and a deeper understanding of this system suggests it’s distinct from the pictographs and syllabaries of Crete and Cyprus.
Wherever it arose, however, it was associated with the Babylonian writing material and the Babylonian seal-cylinder. So far as our present knowledge goes, Cyprus is more likely than any other part of the world to have been the meeting-point of Babylonian culture and the nascent civilization of the West. The numerous seal-cylinders which characterize the early copper age of the island are native imitations of Babylonian seal-cylinders of the epoch of Sargon of Akkad, when the boundaries of the[183] Babylonian Empire were pushed to the coasts of the Mediterranean, if not into Cyprus itself, and the great eastern plain of Cyprus was better fitted to provide clay for the tablet than any other Mediterranean district with which I am acquainted.
Wherever it originated, it was linked to Babylonian writing materials and the Babylonian seal-cylinder. Based on what we know now, Cyprus is more likely than any other place in the world to have been a crossroads for Babylonian culture and the early civilization of the West. The many seal-cylinders that define the early copper age of the island are local imitations of Babylonian seal-cylinders from the time of Sargon of Akkad, when the borders of the [183] Babylonian Empire extended to the Mediterranean coasts, possibly even reaching Cyprus itself. The large eastern plain of Cyprus was particularly suited to provide clay for tablets compared to any other Mediterranean region I know of.
That no written tablets have been found by the excavators in Cyprus is not surprising. In an island climate where heavy rains occur the unbaked tablet soon becomes hardly distinguishable from the earth in which it is embedded. It was almost by accident that even the practised eye of Dr. A. J. Evans was first led to notice the clay tablets of Knossos.
That no written tablets have been found by the excavators in Cyprus is not surprising. In an island climate where heavy rains occur, an unbaked tablet quickly becomes almost indistinguishable from the earth surrounding it. It was almost by chance that even the trained eye of Dr. A. J. Evans first noticed the clay tablets of Knossos.
The Greek term δέλτος, which was borrowed from the language of Canaan, is evidence that the tablet was once known to the Greeks. For the letters of the Phœnician and Greek alphabet rolls of papyrus or leather were needed; the fact that the writing material was a tablet and not a roll refers us back to Babylonia. With the introduction of the Phœnician letters the word δέλτος necessarily changed its meaning, and became synonymous with a wooden board. But it is possible that a reminiscence of its original signification is preserved in a famous passage of the Iliad (vi. 169), where the later “board” has been substituted for the earlier “tablet.” Here we are told how Bellerophon carried with him to Lycia “baleful signs”—which may have been the pictographs of Krete or the Hittites, or even cuneiform characters—written upon “a folded board.” The expression would have most naturally originated in the folded clay tablet of early Babylonia, the inner tablet being enclosed in an envelope on which the address or a description of the contents of the document is written.
The Greek term δέλτος, borrowed from Canaanite language, shows that the tablet was once known to the Greeks. To write in the Phoenician and Greek alphabets, papyrus or leather rolls were needed; the fact that the writing material was a tablet instead of a roll points us back to Babylonia. With the introduction of Phoenician letters, the word δέλτος necessarily changed its meaning, becoming synonymous with a wooden board. However, it’s possible a memory of its original meaning is kept alive in a famous passage from the Iliad (vi. 169), where the later "board" replaces the earlier "tablet." Here, we learn how Bellerophon took with him to Lycia "baleful signs"—which could have been the pictographs of Crete or the Hittites, or even cuneiform characters—written on "a folded board." This expression likely came from the folded clay tablet of early Babylonia, where the inner tablet was enclosed in an envelope that had the address or a description of the document's contents written on it.
[184]
[184]
On the literary side, however, this is the utmost contribution that we can claim for Babylonia to have made to historical Greece. In the sphere of religion it is possible that the anthropomorphism of Greece was influenced by the anthropomorphism of Babylonia through Asia Minor, where the rock sculptures of Boghaz Keui show how the primitive Hittite fetishes had become human deities like those of Chaldæa; in the sphere of philosophy Thales and Anaximander clothed in a Greek dress the cosmological theories of the Babylonians; and in the domain of art the heraldry and composite monsters of Babylonia made their way to Europe, while the Ionic artists of Ephesus carved ivories into forms so Oriental in character that similar figures found in the palace of Sargon have been pronounced to be the work of Phœnicians. But the literary culture of historical Greece did not begin until the tide of Babylonian influence had already rolled back from Western Asia, when the Phœnician alphabet had taken the place of the cuneiform syllabary in Syria, and the Hittite populations of Asia Minor had returned to their clumsy hieroglyphs.
On the literary side, however, this is the greatest contribution that we can say Babylonia made to historical Greece. In terms of religion, it's possible that Greece's anthropomorphism was influenced by Babylonian anthropomorphism through Asia Minor, where the rock sculptures of Boghaz Keui demonstrate how primitive Hittite fetishes evolved into human deities like those of Chaldea. In philosophy, Thales and Anaximander adapted Babylonian cosmological theories into a Greek context. In art, the heraldry and composite monsters of Babylonia made their way to Europe, while the Ionic artists of Ephesus carved ivories into shapes so Oriental that similar figures found in the palace of Sargon have been identified as Phoenician work. However, the literary culture of historical Greece did not begin until the wave of Babylonian influence had receded from Western Asia, when the Phoenician alphabet replaced the cuneiform syllabary in Syria, and the Hittite populations of Asia Minor reverted to their clumsy hieroglyphs.
It is, however, remarkable how very nearly the cuneiform script became what the Phœnician alphabet has been called, “the mother of the alphabets of the world.” At one time it covered nearly the whole area of the civilized globe. A seal-cylinder with a cuneiform inscription in an unknown language has been discovered on the hills near Herat;[154] in the west its[185] use extended as far as Cappadocia, perhaps further. Northward it made its home in Armenia; southward it obliged even the Egyptian Foreign Office to employ it for correspondence, while military scribes wrote in it their memoranda of the Pharaoh’s campaigns. In both Mitanni and Van the syllabary was on the high-road to becoming an alphabet; in Persia it actually became one.
It’s interesting to note how close the cuneiform script came to being what the Phoenician alphabet is often called, “the mother of the alphabets of the world.” At one point, it covered almost the entire civilized world. A seal cylinder with a cuneiform inscription in an unknown language was found on the hills near Herat;[154] in the west, its[185] use reached as far as Cappadocia, possibly even beyond. To the north, it took root in Armenia; to the south, it even forced the Egyptian Foreign Office to use it for communication, while military scribes recorded their notes on the Pharaoh’s campaigns in it. In both Mitanni and Van, the syllabary was on its way to becoming an alphabet; in Persia, it actually achieved that status.
But this final evolution came too late. A simpler script had already entered the field, and won its way in lands where clay was scarce and other writing materials more easily procurable. Indeed, it is probable that the presence or absence of clay suitable for writing purposes had quite as much to do with the spread of the cuneiform script as the political events which transformed the map of Western Asia. Canaan still continued to write in cuneiform characters after the empire of Babylonia had been exchanged for that of Egypt, while the use of the script never penetrated far into the limestone regions of the Mediterranean. It was probably the geological formation of Europe more than anything else which saved us to-day from having to learn the latest modification of the cursive writing of the Babylonian plain.
But this final evolution came too late. A simpler script had already emerged and gained popularity in areas where clay was hard to find and other writing materials were easier to obtain. In fact, it’s likely that the availability of suitable clay for writing played as significant a role in the spread of the cuneiform script as the political changes that reshaped the map of Western Asia. Canaan continued to use cuneiform characters even after Babylonia’s empire was replaced by Egypt's, while the script never really took hold in the limestone regions of the Mediterranean. It was probably the geological makeup of Europe more than anything else that spared us from having to learn the latest version of the cursive writing used in the Babylonian plains.
But it had been a potent instrument of civilization in its day, perhaps more potent even than the Phœnician alphabet, for its sway lasted for thousands of years. It was at once the symbol and the inspiring spirit of a culture whose roots go back to the very[186] beginnings of human civilization, and to which we still owe part of our own heritage of civilized life. Babylonia was the mother-land of astronomy and irrigation; from thence a knowledge of copper seems to have spread through Western Asia; it was there that the laws and regulations of trade were first formulated, and the earliest legal code, so far as we know, was compiled. Babylonian theology and cosmology left their impress upon beliefs and views of the world which have passed through Judæa to Europe, and the astrology and magic which played so active a part in the mental history of the Middle Ages were Babylonian creations. It is not a little remarkable that an Etruscan model of the liver in bronze (discovered at Piacenza), divided and inscribed for the purposes of haruspicy, finds its counterpart and probably also its prototype in the clay copy of a liver, similarly divided and inscribed, which was found in Babylonia.[155] We are children of our fathers, and amongst our spiritual fathers must be reckoned the Babylonians.
But it was a powerful tool of civilization in its time, possibly even more influential than the Phoenician alphabet, since its impact lasted for thousands of years. It was both a symbol and the driving force of a culture that dates back to the very beginnings of human civilization, and to which we still owe part of our own civilized heritage. Babylonia was the birthplace of astronomy and irrigation; from there, knowledge of copper seemingly spread throughout Western Asia; it was where the laws and regulations of trade were first established, and the earliest legal code, as far as we know, was created. Babylonian theology and cosmology influenced beliefs and worldviews that made their way through Judea to Europe, and the astrology and magic that were significant in the Middle Ages originated from Babylonian ideas. It's quite remarkable that an Etruscan model of a bronze liver (found in Piacenza), divided and labeled for haruspicy, has its equivalent and likely also its inspiration in a clay model of a liver, similarly divided and labeled, discovered in Babylonia. We are the children of our ancestors, and among our spiritual ancestors, we must count the Babylonians.
[187]
[187]
CHAPTER VII
CANAAN IN THE CENTURY BEFORE THE EXODUS
It is now nearly twenty years ago since the archæological world was startled, not to say revolutionized, by the discovery of the cuneiform tablets of Tel el-Amarna in Upper Egypt. Nor was it the archæological world only which the discovery affected. The historian and the theologian have equally had to modify and forsake their old ideas and assumptions, and the criticism of the Old Testament writings has entered upon a new and altogether unexpected stage. The archæologist, the historian and the Biblical critic alike can never again return to the point of view which was dominant before 1887, or regard the ancient world of the East with the unbelieving eyes of a Grote or a Cornewall Lewis. A single archæological discovery has upset mountains of learned discussion, of ingenious theory and sceptical demonstration.
It’s been almost twenty years since the archaeological world was shocked, if not completely changed, by the discovery of the cuneiform tablets at Tel el-Amarna in Upper Egypt. This discovery didn't just impact the archaeological community; historians and theologians also had to rethink and let go of their old beliefs and assumptions, leading to a completely new and unexpected phase in the criticism of Old Testament writings. Archaeologists, historians, and Biblical critics can never revert to the perspective that was prevalent before 1887 or view the ancient East with the skeptical mindset of a Grote or a Cornewall Lewis. One archaeological find has overturned mountains of scholarly debate, clever theories, and skeptical critiques.
At the risk of repeating a well-worn tale, I will describe briefly the nature of the discovery. In the ruins of a city and palace which, like the palace of Aladdin, rose out of the desert sands into gorgeous magnificence for a short thirty years and then perished utterly, some 300 clay tablets were found, inscribed, not with the hieroglyphics of Egypt, but with the cuneiform characters of Babylonia. They were, in[188] fact, the contents of the Foreign Office of Amon-hotep IV., the “Heretic King” of Egyptian history, who endeavoured to reform the old religion of Egypt and to substitute for it a pantheistic monotheism. This was about 1400 years before the birth of Christ, and a full century before the Israelitish Exodus. The attempt failed in spite of the fanatical efforts of its royal patron to force it upon his people, and of his introduction of religious persecution for the first time into the world. The Eighteenth dynasty, to which he belonged, and which had conquered Western Asia, went down in civil and religious war; the Asiatic Empire of Egypt was lost, and a new dynasty sat on the throne of Thebes.
At the risk of repeating a familiar story, I will briefly explain the nature of the discovery. In the ruins of a city and palace that, like Aladdin's palace, emerged from the desert sands into stunning beauty for just thirty years before vanishing completely, around 300 clay tablets were found, inscribed, not with Egyptian hieroglyphics, but with the cuneiform characters of Babylonia. They were, in[188] fact, from the Foreign Office of Amon-hotep IV., the “Heretic King” of Egyptian history, who tried to reform the old Egyptian religion and replace it with a pantheistic monotheism. This was about 1400 years before Christ was born, and a full century before the Israelite Exodus. The attempt failed despite the fervent efforts of its royal supporter to impose it on his people, along with his introduction of religious persecution for the first time in history. The Eighteenth dynasty, to which he belonged and which had conquered Western Asia, fell in civil and religious conflict; the Asiatic Empire of Egypt was lost, and a new dynasty took over the throne of Thebes.
The archives in the Foreign Office included not only the foreign correspondence of Amon-hotep’s own reign, but the foreign correspondence also of his father, which he had carried with him from Thebes when he founded his new capital at Tel el-Amarna. And the scope and character of it are astounding. There are letters from the kings of Babylonia and Assyria, of Mesopotamia and the Hittites, of Cilicia and Cappadocia, besides letters and communications of all sorts from the Egyptian governors and vassal princes in Canaan and Syria. Most of the correspondence is in the language of Babylonia; it is only in a few rare instances that the cuneiform characters embody the actual language of the people from whom the letters were sent. It is difficult to imagine anything more subversive of the ideas about the ancient history of the East, which were current twenty years ago, than the conclusions to be drawn from this correspondence. It proved that, so far as literary culture[189] is concerned, the civilized Oriental world in the Mosaic age was quite as civilized as our own. There were schools and libraries all over it, in which a foreign language and a complicated foreign system of writing formed an essential part of education. It proved that this education was widely spread: there are letters from Bedâwîn shêkhs as well as from a lady who was much interested in politics. It showed that this correspondence was active and regular, that those who took part in it wrote to each other on the trivial topics of the day, and that the high-roads and postal service were alike well organized. We learned that the nations of the Orient were no isolated units cut off from one another except when one of them made war with the other, but that, on the contrary, their mutual relations were as close and intimate as those of modern Europe. The Babylonian king in his distant capital on the Euphrates sent to condole with the Egyptian Pharaoh on his father’s death like a modern potentate, and was every whit as anxious to protect and encourage the trade of his country as Mr. Chamberlain. Indeed, the privileges of the merchant and the sacredness of his person had long been a matter of international law.
The archives in the Foreign Office contained not just the foreign correspondence from Amon-hotep’s own reign, but also that of his father, which he brought with him from Thebes when he established his new capital at Tel el-Amarna. The range and significance of this correspondence are remarkable. There are letters from kings of Babylonia and Assyria, from Mesopotamia and the Hittites, as well as from Cilicia and Cappadocia, along with various letters and communications from Egyptian governors and vassal princes in Canaan and Syria. Most of the correspondence is in the Babylonian language; only in a few rare cases do the cuneiform characters reflect the actual language of the senders. It’s hard to imagine anything more challenging to the previous ideas about ancient Eastern history, which were common twenty years ago, than the insights gleaned from this correspondence. It showed that, in terms of literary culture, the civilized Eastern world during the Mosaic age was just as advanced as our own. Schools and libraries were widespread, where a foreign language and a complex foreign writing system were key components of education. This educational spread was extensive: there are letters from Bedouin sheikhs as well as from a woman actively engaged in politics. It indicated that this correspondence was dynamic and consistent, with participants discussing the everyday issues of the time, and that the roads and postal services were well organized. We discovered that the countries of the East weren’t isolated entities cut off from each other, except during wars, but instead, their relationships were as close and interconnected as those in modern Europe. The Babylonian king in his distant capital on the Euphrates expressed condolences to the Egyptian Pharaoh for his father’s death like a contemporary ruler and was just as eager to protect and promote his nation’s trade as Mr. Chamberlain. In fact, the rights of merchants and the inviolability of their persons had long been established as international law.
In one respect the advocates of international harmony and arbitration were better off in the Mosaic age than they are in the Europe of to-day. There was no difficulty about diversities of language and the danger of being misunderstood. The language of diplomacy, of education and trade was everywhere the same, and was understood, read and written by all educated persons. Even the Egyptian lord of Western Asia had to swallow his pride and write in[190] the language and script of Babylonia when he corresponded with his own subjects in Canaan. Indeed, like English officials in Egypt, who are supposed to write to one another on official business in French, his own Egyptian envoys and commissioners sent their official communications in the foreign tongue. The Oriental world in the century before the Exodus thus anticipated the Roman Empire.
In some ways, supporters of international peace and arbitration had it easier in the Mosaic era than they do in today's Europe. There was no issue with language differences or the risk of misunderstandings. The language of diplomacy, education, and trade was universally the same and was understood, read, and written by all educated individuals. Even the Egyptian ruler of Western Asia had to set aside his pride and write in the language and script of Babylonia when communicating with his subjects in Canaan. In fact, similar to how English officials in Egypt are expected to use French for official matters, his own Egyptian envoys and officials delivered their official messages in that foreign language. The Eastern world in the century before the Exodus thus foresaw the Roman Empire.
Canaan was the centre and focus of the correspondence. It was the battle-ground and meeting-place of the great powers of the Eastern world. It had long been a province of Babylonia, and, like the rest of the Babylonian Empire, subject to Babylonian law and permeated by Babylonian literary culture. It was during these centuries of Babylonian government that it had come to adopt as its own the script and language of its rulers; the deities of Babylonia were worshipped on the high places of Palestine, and Babylonian legends and traditions were taught in its schools.
Canaan was the center and focus of the correspondence. It was the battleground and meeting point for the major powers of the Eastern world. It had long been a province of Babylonia and, like the rest of the Babylonian Empire, was governed by Babylonian law and infused with Babylonian literary culture. During these centuries of Babylonian rule, it had adopted the script and language of its rulers; the gods of Babylonia were worshipped on the high places of Palestine, and Babylonian legends and traditions were taught in its schools.
Out of Canaan had marched the Hyksos who conquered Egypt. The names of their kings found on the monuments that have survived to us are distinctively Canaanite of the patriarchal period; among them is Jacob-el, or Jacob, whom the Alexandrine Jews seem to have identified with their own ancestor. While the Hyksos Pharaohs reigned, Egypt was but a dependency of Canaan; the source of Hyksos power lay in Canaan, and their Egyptian capital was accordingly placed close to the Canaanitish frontier.
Out of Canaan came the Hyksos who took control of Egypt. The names of their kings found on the surviving monuments are clearly Canaanite from the patriarchal period; one of them is Jacob-el, or Jacob, whom the Alexandrine Jews appear to have connected with their own ancestor. While the Hyksos Pharaohs ruled, Egypt was essentially a dependency of Canaan; the Hyksos's power originated in Canaan, and their Egyptian capital was therefore located near the Canaanite border.
When, after five generations of warfare, the native princes of Thebes succeeded at last in expelling the Hyksos conquerors from the valley of the Nile and in[191] founding the Eighteenth dynasty, they perceived that their best hope of preventing a second Asiatic conquest lay in possessing themselves of the land which was, as it were, the key to their own. The Hyksos conquest, in fact, had shown that Canaan was at once a link between Asia and Africa, and the open gate which let the invader into the fertile fields of Egypt. The war, therefore, that had ended by driving the Asiatic out of Egypt was now carried into his own home. Campaign after campaign finally crushed Canaanitish resistance, and the Egyptian standards were planted on the banks of the Euphrates. Palestine and Syria were transformed into Egyptian provinces; in the language of the tenth chapter of Genesis, they became the brothers of Mizraim.
When, after five generations of warfare, the local rulers of Thebes finally managed to drive out the Hyksos conquerors from the Nile valley and establish the Eighteenth dynasty, they realized that their best chance of preventing another Asiatic invasion was to take control of the land that served as the gateway to their own. The Hyksos invasion had demonstrated that Canaan was both a connection between Asia and Africa and the open door that allowed invaders into the rich lands of Egypt. Therefore, the war that had started to expel the Asiatics from Egypt was now taken to their homeland. One campaign after another ultimately defeated the Canaanite resistance, and the Egyptian flags were raised along the banks of the Euphrates. Palestine and Syria were turned into Egyptian provinces; in the words of the tenth chapter of Genesis, they became the siblings of Mizraim.
The Tel el-Amarna letters tell us how the new provinces were organized. The most important cities were placed under Egyptian governors, many of whom, however, were natives. But they were carefully watched by Egyptian commissioners, to whom the control of the military forces was entrusted, as well as by special high-commissioners sent from time to time by the imperial Government. Local jealousies and rivalries, moreover, among the governors prevented union among them against the central power, and up to a certain point were not discouraged by the Egyptian Foreign Office. The Tel el-Amarna letters offer us a curious picture of the extent to which their mutual animosities were carried in the days when the Egyptian Empire was growing feeble. All the governors protest their devotion to the court, and all like are accused by their rivals of intriguing and even fighting against it.
The Tel el-Amarna letters show us how the new provinces were organized. The most important cities were managed by Egyptian governors, many of whom were locals. However, they were closely monitored by Egyptian commissioners who were responsible for the military forces, along with special high commissioners sent from time to time by the imperial government. Additionally, local jealousies and rivalries among the governors made it hard for them to unite against the central authority, and to some extent, the Egyptian Foreign Office didn’t discourage this. The Tel el-Amarna letters give us an interesting view of how far their mutual conflicts went during the time when the Egyptian Empire was growing weak. All the governors claim their loyalty to the court, yet they are all accused by their rivals of scheming and even fighting against it.
[192]
[192]
Besides the states which were thus directly under Egyptian rule, there were also protected states. Here the representative of the old line of kings was allowed to retain a titular authority, though in reality his power was not greater than that of the governors in other states. But, whether governor or protected prince his duty to the imperial Government was clearly marked out for him. He had to levy the taxes and send a fixed amount of tribute to the Egyptian Treasury, to provide a certain number of militia, and to send official reports to the king. He had further to see that the troops of the army of occupation were duly provided with pay and maintenance.
Besides the states that were directly ruled by Egypt, there were also protected states. In these areas, the representative of the old royal line was allowed to keep a ceremonial title, but in reality, his power was no greater than that of the governors in other states. Yet, whether he was a governor or a protected prince, his responsibilities to the imperial Government were clearly defined. He had to collect taxes and send a set amount of tribute to the Egyptian Treasury, provide a certain number of militia, and send official reports to the king. Additionally, he was responsible for ensuring that the troops of the occupation army were properly paid and taken care of.
The army of occupation in the reign of Amon-hotep IV. does not seem to have been large. The imperial forces were needed at home to enforce the new faith upon the Egyptian people, and to put down the discontent that was growing there. We hear, however, of “the household troops,” who belonged to the standing army of Egypt and formed the nucleus of the permanent garrison. How many of them were native Egyptians it is impossible to say; as we hear of Kushites or Ethiopians among them, it is probable that the Sudanese were at least as largely employed on foreign service as the Egyptians themselves. The Egyptian has never been fond of military service, whereas, we all now know, the Sudanese is essentially a fighting animal.
The occupying army during Amon-hotep IV's reign doesn’t seem to have been very large. The imperial forces were needed back home to impose the new faith on the Egyptian people and to manage the rising discontent there. However, we do hear about “the household troops,” who were part of Egypt's standing army and made up the core of the permanent garrison. It's impossible to say how many of them were native Egyptians; since we also hear about Kushites or Ethiopians among them, it's likely that Sudanese were employed in foreign service just as much as the Egyptians. Egyptians have never really liked military service, while we all know that Sudanese are essentially built for fighting.
Both sides of the Jordan were included in the Egyptian administration. One of the Tel el-Amarna letters, for example, is from a governor of “the field of Bashan.” It is characteristic of the whole series, and shows what the relations were between the army[193] of occupation and the native levies. I cannot do better than quote it in full: “To the king, my lord, thus says Artamanya, the governor of the Field of Bashan, thy servant: at the feet of the king, my lord, seven times seven do I fall. Behold, thou hast written to me to join the household troops, and how could I be a dog (of the king) and not go? Behold, I and my soldiers and my chariots will join the household troops in whatever place the king my lord orders.”
Both sides of the Jordan were part of the Egyptian administration. One of the Tel el-Amarna letters, for instance, is from a governor of “the field of Bashan.” It exemplifies the entire series and illustrates the relationship between the occupying army[193] and the local forces. I can do no better than quote it in full: “To the king, my lord, this is Artamanya, the governor of the Field of Bashan, your servant: at the feet of the king, my lord, I bow seven times seven. Look, you have told me to join the royal troops, and how could I be a servant (of the king) and not comply? Look, I and my soldiers and my chariots will join the royal troops wherever the king, my lord, commands.”
The name of Artamanya is not Semitic; neither is it Egyptian. The fact brings us to one of the most interesting and unexpected results of the decipherment of the Tel el-Amarna correspondence. And this is that the ruling caste in the Palestine of the Mosaic age was largely of Hittite origin, or had come from those countries of the north whose population was related in blood and language to the Hittites of Asia Minor.
The name Artamanya isn't Semitic or Egyptian. This leads us to one of the most intriguing and surprising outcomes of decoding the Tel el-Amarna correspondence. It reveals that the ruling class in Palestine during the Mosaic period was mostly of Hittite descent or had come from northern regions whose people were related in both blood and language to the Hittites of Asia Minor.
In Northern Mesopotamia was a kingdom which ranked with those of Egypt and Babylonia as regarded power and influence. Its native name was Mitanni; the Hebrews, like the Egyptians, called it the kingdom of Aram Naharaim. It stretched from Assyria to the Orontes, and contended with the Hittites of Carchemish for the possession of the fords of the Euphrates. Its rulers had descended upon it from the highlands of Armenia and the Caucasus, and had reduced the native Aramæan population to servitude. There are frequent references in the Tel el-Amarna tablets to Mitannian intrigues in Canaan. Mitannian armies had from time to time marched against the Canaanitish cities, and although there was now a nominal alliance between[194] Mitanni and Egypt, and the royal families of the two countries were united by marriage, the Mitannian court never lost an opportunity of sending secret support to the disaffected princes of Canaan or of encouraging them in their revolts from the Egyptian Government. In many parts of the country the ruling family continued to be Mitannian, and accordingly we find more than one governor who bears a Mitannian name. Thus one of them, as we see, was governor of Bashan, and there was another who had his seat near the Sea of Galilee.
In Northern Mesopotamia, there was a kingdom that was as powerful and influential as those of Egypt and Babylonia. Its native name was Mitanni; the Hebrews, like the Egyptians, referred to it as the kingdom of Aram Naharaim. It extended from Assyria to the Orontes River and competed with the Hittites of Carchemish for control of the fords of the Euphrates. Its rulers had come from the highlands of Armenia and the Caucasus and had forced the native Aramean population into servitude. The Tel el-Amarna tablets frequently mention Mitannian schemes in Canaan. Mitannian armies had periodically marched against the Canaanite cities, and although there was a nominal alliance between Mitanni and Egypt, with the royal families of both countries united through marriage, the Mitannian court always took advantage of the chance to secretly support discontented princes in Canaan or to encourage their revolts against the Egyptian government. In many areas of the region, the ruling family remained Mitannian, which is why we find several governors with Mitannian names. For instance, one of them was the governor of Bashan, and another was based near the Sea of Galilee.
Mitannian influence, however, was chiefly confined to the northern part of Palestine. It was otherwise with the Hittites, whose marauding bands penetrated as far south as the frontiers of Egypt. The important part they played in the early history of Canaan and the substantial element they must have contributed to the future population of the country has but lately been disclosed to us by the advance that has been made in the interpretation of the Tel el-Amarna texts. We have at last obtained an explanation of the fact that whereas in the older Babylonian period Canaan was known as “the land of the Amorites,” it was called by the Assyrians “the land of the Hittites.” The Assyrian kings even speak of Judah and Moab as “Hittite,” and the town of Ashdod is described by Sargon as a “Hittite” state. What this must mean has indeed long been recognized by the Assyriologists. When the Assyrians first became acquainted with Palestine the Hittites must have been there the dominant power. But how and when this came about we have but just begun to learn, and it is the story of the Hittite occupation of Canaan, as a better knowledge[195] of the Tel el-Amarna tablets is making possible, that I now propose to describe.
Mitannian influence, however, was mainly limited to the northern part of Palestine. The situation was different for the Hittites, whose raiding parties made it as far south as the borders of Egypt. The significant role they played in the early history of Canaan and the considerable contribution they must have made to the future population of the region has only recently come to light due to advancements in the interpretation of the Tel el-Amarna texts. We finally have an explanation for why, in the older Babylonian period, Canaan was known as “the land of the Amorites,” while the Assyrians referred to it as “the land of the Hittites.” The Assyrian kings even describe Judah and Moab as “Hittite,” and Sargon labels the town of Ashdod as a “Hittite” state. This has long been acknowledged by Assyriologists. When the Assyrians first encountered Palestine, the Hittites must have been the dominant power there. However, how and when this occurred is something we've only just begun to understand. It is the story of the Hittite occupation of Canaan, as a better understanding of the Tel el-Amarna tablets allows, that I now intend to describe.
The Hittite race was of Cappadocian origin. Professor Ramsay has pointed out that the hieroglyphic characters which they used in their inscriptions must have been invented on the treeless plateau of Central Asia Minor, and that their capital, whose ruins now strew the ground at Boghaz Keui, north of the Halys, was the centre towards which all the early high-roads of Asia Minor converge. But they extended on both sides of the Taurus Mountains, and at an early date had planted themselves in Northern Syria. I have lately succeeded in deciphering their inscriptions, which have so long baffled our attempts to read them, and one result of my decipherment is the discovery of an unexpected fact. I find that the name of Hittite was confined to that portion of the race which lived eastward and southward of the Taurus. In Asia Minor itself, their first cradle and home, they called themselves Kas or Kasians; it was the kingdom of Kas over which the Hittite lords of Boghaz Keui claimed to rule, and it is still as kings of Kas that they are entitled on the monuments of Carchemish, though here they also acknowledge the name of Hittite.
The Hittite people originated from Cappadocia. Professor Ramsay has noted that the hieroglyphic characters they used in their inscriptions must have been created on the treeless plateau of Central Asia Minor, and that their capital, whose ruins are now scattered at Boghaz Keui, north of the Halys River, was the central point where all the early major roads of Asia Minor came together. However, they spread on both sides of the Taurus Mountains and, early on, established themselves in Northern Syria. Recently, I've managed to decipher their inscriptions, which have long puzzled our efforts to read them, and one outcome of my work is the uncovering of an unexpected fact. I discovered that the name Hittite was limited to the part of the people living east and south of the Taurus. In Asia Minor itself, their original home, they referred to themselves as Kas or Kasians; it was the kingdom of Kas that the Hittite rulers of Boghaz Keui claimed to govern, and they are still referred to as kings of Kas on the monuments of Carchemish, although here they also acknowledge the name Hittite.
The name of Kas is met with in the Tel el-Amarna tablets, where it has hitherto been misunderstood. The kings of the Hittites, of Mitanni and of Kas are associated together as supporting the enemies of the Egyptian Pharaoh or attacking his cities in Syria, Hitherto we have supposed that Kas signified Babylonia, though the supposition had but little in its favour, and a different name is given to Babylonia in[196] passages where there is no doubt as to what country is meant. Now, however, all becomes clear: in the age of the tablets there were still four Hittite kingdoms in the north: Kas in Asia Minor, the Hittites proper, east and south of the Taurus, Mitanni in Mesopotamia, and Naharaim on the Orontes. Shortly afterwards they were all swallowed up in the empire of the “great king” of the Hittites, whose southern capital was at Kadesh. Some Kasians had found their way to Jerusalem, where the king Ebed-Kheba—whose name is compounded with that of a Mitannian deity—writes to the Egyptian Government to excuse his conduct in regard to them. They had been accused of plundering the Pharaoh’s territory and murdering his servants; he assures the court that nothing of the sort is true. They are still in his house, where it would seem they formed his bodyguard. But, on the other hand, there were other Hittites in the neighbourhood of Jerusalem who were really enemies to the king and threatened Jerusalem itself. These he calls Khabiri, or “Confederates,” a name in which, despite history and probability, certain writers have insisted upon seeing the Hebrews of the Old Testament. But Dr. Knudtzon’s fresh collation of the Tel el-Amarna texts has at last dispelled the mystery. The Khabiri turn out to have been bands of Hittite condottieri, who sold their military services to the highest bidder and carved out principalities for themselves in the south of Canaan. The Egyptian Government found them useful in escorting and protecting the trading caravans to Asia Minor and the Taurus region, and as long as their leaders professed themselves the devoted servants of the[197] Pharaoh it was quite willing to overlook such little accidents as their capture and sack of a Canaanitish town or the murder of a Canaanitish prince.
The name "Kas" appears in the Tel el-Amarna tablets, where it has previously been misunderstood. The kings of the Hittites, Mitanni, and Kas are mentioned together as allies of the enemies of the Egyptian Pharaoh, or as attacking his cities in Syria. Until now, we assumed that Kas referred to Babylonia, although this assumption had little support, and a different name is used for Babylonia in[196] passages that clearly identify the country. However, everything is now clarified: during the time of the tablets, there were still four Hittite kingdoms in the north: Kas in Asia Minor, the main Hittites, located east and south of the Taurus, Mitanni in Mesopotamia, and Naharaim along the Orontes. Shortly after, they were all absorbed into the empire of the "great king" of the Hittites, whose southern capital was at Kadesh. Some people from Kas had made their way to Jerusalem, where King Ebed-Kheba—whose name combines that of a Mitannian god—writes to the Egyptian government to defend his actions regarding them. They had been accused of raiding the Pharaoh's territory and killing his servants; he assures the court that these claims are untrue. They are still in his household, where it seems they served as his bodyguards. However, there were also other Hittites near Jerusalem who were true enemies of the king and posed a threat to the city itself. He refers to them as Khabiri, or "Confederates," a term that some writers have controversially associated with the Hebrews of the Old Testament, despite historical and logical issues. But Dr. Knudtzon’s recent compilation of the Tel el-Amarna texts has finally cleared up the confusion. The Khabiri turned out to be groups of Hittite mercenaries who sold their military services to the highest bidder and established their own principalities in southern Canaan. The Egyptian government found them beneficial for escorting and protecting trading caravans to Asia Minor and the Taurus region, and as long as their leaders presented themselves as loyal servants of the[197] Pharaoh, they were willing to overlook incidents like their capture and pillage of a Canaanite town or the murder of a Canaanite prince.
One of these Hittite leaders, Aita-gama by name, had possessed himself of the city of Kadesh on the Orontes, which in the following century was to become the capital of a Hittite empire. In a letter to the Egyptian court he has the audacity to assert that he was merely claiming his patrimony, the whole district having belonged to his father. If there is any truth in this it can only mean that his father had already led a troop of Hittite raiders into this portion of the Egyptian territory.
One of the Hittite leaders, named Aita-gama, took control of the city of Kadesh on the Orontes, which would eventually become the capital of a Hittite empire in the next century. In a letter to the Egyptian court, he boldly claims that he was just claiming his inheritance, as the entire area had belonged to his father. If there is any truth to this, it only suggests that his father had already led a group of Hittite raiders into this part of Egyptian territory.
Along with Aita-gama two other Hittite chieftains had marched, Teuwatti, whose name appears in the native texts under the form of Tuates, and Arzawaya. Arzawaya means “a man of Arzawa,” the country whose language has been revealed to us in one of the Tel el-Amarna letters, and which proves to be the same as the Hittite dialect found in the cuneiform tablets of Boghaz Keui. We are told that he came from a city which was in the neighbourhood of the Karmalas, in Southern Cappadocia. Arzawaya helped Teuwatti to conquer Damascus and then led his followers further south. Here he acted as a free-lance, hiring himself and his mercenaries to the rival Canaanitish princes and professing himself to be all the while a faithful servant of the Egyptian king. It is amusing to read one of his letters to the Egyptian court: “To my lord the king thus writes Arzawaya, of Rukhiza. At the feet of my lord I prostrate myself. My lord the king wrote that I should join the household troops of the king my lord and his[198] numerous officers.” Here follow four words of Hittite which are accompanied by the translation: “I am a servant of the king my lord.” Then the letter proceeds: “I will join the household troops of the king my lord and his officers; and I will send everything after them and march wherever there is rebellion against the king my lord. And we will deliver his enemies into the hand of the king our lord.” Doubtless Arzawaya expected to be well paid for his help.
Along with Aita-gama, two other Hittite chieftains had marched: Teuwatti, who appears in the native texts as Tuates, and Arzawaya. Arzawaya means “a man of Arzawa,” which is the region whose language we see in one of the Tel el-Amarna letters, proving to be the same as the Hittite dialect found in the cuneiform tablets of Boghaz Keui. We learn that he came from a city near the Karmalas, in Southern Cappadocia. Arzawaya assisted Teuwatti in conquering Damascus and then led his followers further south. Here, he operated as a free agent, offering his services and those of his mercenaries to the rival Canaanite princes while claiming to be a loyal servant of the Egyptian king. It’s entertaining to read one of his letters to the Egyptian court: “To my lord the king, thus writes Arzawaya of Rukhiza. At the feet of my lord I bow down. My lord the king wrote that I should join the king's household troops and his numerous officers.” Following this are four Hittite words translated as: “I am a servant of the king my lord.” Then the letter continues: “I will join the king's household troops and his officers, and I will send everything after them and march wherever there is rebellion against the king my lord. And we will hand over his enemies to the king our lord.” Clearly, Arzawaya was expecting to be well compensated for his assistance.
There is another letter from Arzawaya to the Pharaoh in which he calls himself “the dust of his feet and the ground on which he treads.” But in this letter he has to explain away the share he took in entering the town of Gezer along with Labbawa,[156] another Hittite leader, and there infringing the royal prerogative by summoning a levy of the militia. In the eyes of the home Government this was a much more serious matter than merely plundering or killing a few of its Canaanitish subjects, as it was equivalent to usurping the functions of the imperial power.
There’s another letter from Arzawaya to the Pharaoh in which he calls himself “the dust of his feet and the ground on which he walks.” But in this letter, he has to justify his involvement in entering the town of Gezer with Labbawa, another Hittite leader, and there violating the royal authority by calling up a militia. To the home Government, this was a much more serious issue than just looting or killing a few of its Canaanite subjects, as it was equivalent to taking over the functions of the imperial power.
Labbawa also had to write and ask for forgiveness, and assure the Pharaoh that he is his “devoted slave,” who does “not withhold his tribute” or disobey the “requests” of the Egyptian commissioners. In fact, he concludes his letter with declaring that “if the king should write to me: Run a sword of bronze into your heart and die, I would not fail to execute the king’s command.” All the same, however, he had established himself securely on Mount Shechem, from whence, like Joshua in after days, he was able to make raids on the surrounding Canaanitish towns.[199] In the north we hear of him at Shunem and Gath-Rimmon, where he first appeared upon the scene in the train of the Egyptian army at a time when Amon-hotep III. was suppressing an insurrection in that part of Palestine. It is probable that he had just arrived with his band of condottieri, attracted by the pay and the chance of plunder that the Egyptian Pharaoh offered the free-lance. By a curious fatality it was also in this same locality that he afterwards met his death at the hands of the people of Gina—the Cana of Galilee, probably, of St. John’s Gospel.
Labbawa also had to write and ask for forgiveness, assuring the Pharaoh that he is his “devoted slave,” who does “not withhold his tribute” or disobey the “requests” of the Egyptian commissioners. In fact, he ends his letter by stating that “if the king should write to me: Run a sword of bronze into your heart and die, I would not fail to execute the king’s command.” Nevertheless, he had securely established himself on Mount Shechem, from where, like Joshua in later times, he was able to make raids on the surrounding Canaanite towns.[199] In the north, we hear of him at Shunem and Gath-Rimmon, where he first appeared alongside the Egyptian army at a time when Amon-hotep III was quelling an uprising in that part of Palestine. It’s likely that he had just arrived with his group of mercenaries, attracted by the pay and the opportunity for plunder that the Egyptian Pharaoh offered to freelancers. By an odd twist of fate, it was also in this same area that he later met his death at the hands of the people of Gina—the Canaan of Galilee, probably mentioned in St. John’s Gospel.
Labbawa cast envious eyes on the important city of Megiddo, and its governor—who, by the way, is mentioned in one of the cuneiform tablets found three years ago by the Austrian excavators on the site of Taanach—sent piteous appeals for assistance against him to the Egyptian Government. The beleaguered governor declared that so closely invested was he by the Hittite free-lances that he could not venture outside the gates of his town. The peasantry were afraid even to bring vegetables into it, and unless help were forthcoming from Egypt, Megiddo was doomed. After all, however, Labbawa was not only unable to possess himself of the Canaanitish stronghold, but was taken prisoner and confined in the very place he had hoped to capture. But fortune befriended him. He managed to bribe the governor of Acre, and the latter, on the pretext that he was going to send Labbawa by sea to Egypt, took him out of prison and set him free.
Labbawa looked enviously at the significant city of Megiddo, and its governor—who, by the way, is mentioned in one of the cuneiform tablets found three years ago by Austrian excavators at the site of Taanach—sent desperate requests for help against him to the Egyptian Government. The surrounded governor stated that he was so tightly besieged by Hittite mercenaries that he couldn’t even leave the gates of his town. The local farmers were too scared to bring vegetables into the city, and unless aid arrived from Egypt, Megiddo was finished. However, Labbawa not only failed to take the Canaanite stronghold, but he was also captured and imprisoned in the very place he intended to conquer. But luck was on his side. He managed to bribe the governor of Acre, who, under the pretense of sending Labbawa by sea to Egypt, took him out of prison and set him free.
Labbawa now turned his attention to the south of Palestine—the future territory of Judah. Here he entered into alliance with the king of Jerusalem, or, to speak more precisely, was taken into his pay, and[200] the two together waged war on the neighbouring states. One of the Egyptian governors complains that they had robbed him of Keilah, and he had to wait for Labbawa’s death before he could recover his city.
Labbawa now focused on the southern part of Palestine—the future land of Judah. Here, he teamed up with the king of Jerusalem, or more accurately, he was hired by him, and together they fought against the neighboring states. One of the Egyptian governors complains that they had taken Keilah from him, and he had to wait for Labbawa’s death before he could get his city back.
One of the two letters in the Tel el-Amarna collection which are in the Arzawan or Hittite language was written by Labbawa, as we have lately learned from Dr. Knudtzon’s revised copy of it. In this he calls himself a native of the Hittite district of Uan, near Aleppo, and refers to “the Hittite king,” though our knowledge of the language is too imperfect to allow us to understand the meaning of the reference. The letter is addressed simply “to my lord,” and we do not know, therefore, whether it was intended for Hittite or Egyptian eyes. After his settlement in Palestine, however, Labbawa adopted the official language of the country; his letters to the Pharaoh are in Babylonian, and his son bore the characteristically Semitic name of Mut-Baal. The fact is an interesting example of the rapid way in which the Hittite settlers in Palestine were Semitized. They brought no women with them, and their wives accordingly were natives of Canaan.
One of the two letters in the Tel el-Amarna collection that are in the Arzawan or Hittite language was written by Labbawa, as we recently learned from Dr. Knudtzon’s updated version of it. In this, he identifies himself as a native of the Hittite area of Uan, near Aleppo, and mentions “the Hittite king,” although our understanding of the language isn’t good enough to grasp the full meaning of the reference. The letter is simply addressed “to my lord,” so we don’t know if it was meant for Hittite or Egyptian eyes. After settling in Palestine, however, Labbawa adopted the official language of the region; his letters to the Pharaoh are in Babylonian, and his son had the typically Semitic name of Mut-Baal. This is an interesting example of how quickly the Hittite settlers in Palestine became Semitized. They didn’t bring any women with them, so their wives were locals from Canaan.
Labbawa left two sons behind him, who, in spite of their Semitic education, followed in their father’s footsteps and continued to lead his company of Hittite mercenaries. Mut-Baal, moreover, made himself useful to the Government by escorting the trading caravans to Cappadocia, a fact which proves that he still maintained relations with the country of his origin. The alliance between Ebed-Kheba of Jerusalem and his father, however, had come to an end; Ebed-Kheba[201] now had the Hittites of Kas in his pay, and no longer needed the services of the sons of Labbawa. They therefore transferred themselves to his rivals, together with the sons of Arzawaya, who, like Labbawa, was now dead, and Ebed-Kheba soon found himself in difficulties. The result was letter after letter from him to the Egyptian court, begging for help against his enemies, and declaring that if no help came the king’s territory would be lost. These appeals seem to have met with no response; the Egyptian Government was by no means assured of Ebed-Kheba’s loyalty, and knew that if the territory of Jerusalem were to pass into the hands of the Hittite chieftain it would make but little difference to the imperial power. The tribute would still be paid, the Egyptian commissioner would still be respected, and the new rulers of the district would profess themselves the faithful subjects of the Pharaoh. There would merely be a change of governors, and nothing more. The Hittite mercenaries were formidable only in the petty struggles which took place between the rival Canaanitish governors; when it came to dealing with the regular army of Egypt they were numerically too few to be of account.
Labbawa left behind two sons who, despite their Semitic upbringing, followed in their father's footsteps and continued to lead his group of Hittite mercenaries. Mut-Baal also helped the Government by escorting trading caravans to Cappadocia, which shows that he still had connections with his homeland. However, the alliance between Ebed-Kheba of Jerusalem and his father had ended; Ebed-Kheba[201] was now paying the Hittites of Kas and no longer needed Labbawa's sons. They decided to join his rivals, along with the sons of Arzawaya, who, like Labbawa, was now dead. Ebed-Kheba soon found himself in trouble. As a result, he sent letter after letter to the Egyptian court, pleading for help against his enemies and stating that without assistance, the king's territory would be lost. These requests seem to have gone unanswered; the Egyptian Government was not convinced of Ebed-Kheba's loyalty and realized that if Jerusalem fell to the Hittite chief, it wouldn't significantly impact the imperial power. The tribute would still be paid, the Egyptian commissioner would still be honored, and the new rulers would claim to be loyal subjects of Pharaoh. It would only be a change of governors, nothing more. The Hittite mercenaries were only formidable in the small conflicts between rival Canaanite governors; when facing the regular army of Egypt, they were simply too few to matter.
Ebed-Kheba calls the followers of Labbawa and Arzawaya “Khabiri.” I have long ago pointed out that the word is found elsewhere in the Assyrian texts in the sense of “Confederates,” and that its identification with the Hebrews of the Old Testament, though phonetically possible, is historically impossible. Now that we know the nationality of Labbawa and Arzawaya the question is finally settled, and we can explain a hitherto puzzling passage in one of Ebed-Kheba’s[202] letters, in which he says that “when ships were on the sea the arm of the mighty king seized Naharaim and Kas, but now the Khabiri have seized the cities of the king.” Naharaim lay southward of the gulf of Antioch, while Kas extended to the Cilician coast, and they were thus, both of them, within reach of a maritime Power; they were, moreover, both of them Hittite regions, Naharaim being the district afterwards called Khattinâ, “the Hittite land,” by the Assyrians, while Kas was the Hittite kingdom of Cappadocia. Ebed-Kheba, therefore, is drawing a comparison between the power of “the mighty king” in the days when an Egyptian fleet controlled the sea and the present time when Hittite marauders are seizing without let or hindrance the king’s cities on the very borders of Egypt. Even Lachish and Ashkelon had joined the enemy.
Ebed-Kheba refers to the followers of Labbawa and Arzawaya as “Khabiri.” I pointed out a while ago that this term appears in other Assyrian texts meaning “Confederates,” and while it could phonetically be linked to the Hebrews of the Old Testament, that connection is historically impossible. Now that we know the nationalities of Labbawa and Arzawaya, the question is settled, allowing us to clarify a previously puzzling passage in one of Ebed-Kheba’s[202] letters. He states that “when ships were at sea, the arm of the mighty king seized Naharaim and Kas, but now the Khabiri have taken the cities of the king.” Naharaim was located south of the gulf of Antioch, while Kas reached the Cilician coast, both within the reach of a maritime power. Additionally, both were Hittite territories, with Naharaim later known as Khattinâ, “the Hittite land,” by the Assyrians, and Kas being the Hittite kingdom of Cappadocia. Therefore, Ebed-Kheba is comparing the might of “the mighty king” when an Egyptian fleet ruled the seas to the present time when Hittite raiders are capturing the king's cities right on the borders of Egypt. Even Lachish and Ashkelon have allied with the enemy.
Perhaps the most important of the King of Jerusalem’s letters is one which has hitherto been misunderstood, partly owing to its being broken in half and the relation of the two halves to one another not being recognized, partly to the imperfections of the published copy. Now that a complete and accurate text of it lies before us, its meaning has ceased to be a riddle, and I will therefore give here the first translation that has been made of the completed text—
Perhaps the most significant of the King of Jerusalem’s letters is one that has been misunderstood until now, partly because it's been split in half and the connection between the two halves hasn’t been recognized, and partly due to imperfections in the published version. Now that we have a complete and accurate text, its meaning is no longer a mystery, and I will provide here the first translation that has been made of the completed text—
“To the king my lord thus says Ebed-Kheba thy servant: at the feet of my lord the king seven times seven I prostrate myself. Behold, Malchiel has not separated himself from the sons of Labbawa and the sons of Arzawaya so as to claim the king’s land for them. A governor who commits such an act, why[203] has not the king questioned him (about it)? Behold, Malchiel and Tagi have committed such an act by seizing the city of Rabbah. And now as to Jerusalem, if this land belongs to the king, why is it that Gaza has been appointed for the (residence of the) king (’s commissioner)? Behold the land of Gath-Carmel is in the power of Tagi, and the men of Gath are (his) bodyguard. He is (now) in Beth-Sannah. But (nevertheless) we will act. Malchiel wrote to Tagi that they should give Labbawa and Mount Shechem to the district of the Khabiri, and he took some boys as slaves. They granted all their demands to the people of Keilah. But we will rescue Jerusalem. The garrison which you sent by Khaya the son of Meri-Ra has been taken by Hadad-mikhir and stationed in his house at Gaza. [I have sent messengers] to Egypt, [and may] the king [listen to me].... There is no garrison of the king [here]. Verily by the life of the king Pa-ur has gone down to Egypt; he has left me and is in Gaza. But let the king entrust to him a garrison for the defence of the land. All the land of the king has revolted. Send Yenkhamu and let him take charge of the king’s land.
“To the king, my lord, Ebed-Kheba, your servant, says: at your feet, my lord the king, I bow seven times. Look, Malchiel hasn’t distanced himself from the sons of Labbawa and the sons of Arzawaya to claim the king’s land for them. Why hasn’t the king questioned a governor who does this? Look, Malchiel and Tagi have seized the city of Rabbah. And now, regarding Jerusalem, if this land belongs to the king, why has Gaza been chosen for the king’s commissioner to live? The land of Gath-Carmel is under Tagi’s control, and the men of Gath serve as his bodyguard. He is currently in Beth-Sannah. But we will take action. Malchiel wrote to Tagi suggesting they give Labbawa and Mount Shechem to the Khabiri district, and he even took some boys as slaves. They fulfilled all the demands of the people of Keilah. But we will save Jerusalem. The garrison you sent with Khaya, the son of Meri-Ra, has been captured by Hadad-mikhir and is now staying in his house in Gaza. [I have sent messengers] to Egypt, [and may] the king [hear me].... There is no garrison of the king [here]. Truly, by the king’s life, Pa-ur has gone down to Egypt; he has left me and is in Gaza. But let the king assign him a garrison to defend the land. The entire land of the king has turned against him. Send Yenkhamu and let him take charge of the king’s land.”
“(Postscript): To the secretary of the king says Ebed-Kheba your servant: [bring] what I say clearly before the king. Kindest regards to you! I am your servant.”
“(Postscript): To the king's secretary, Ebed-Kheba your servant says: [bring] what I say clearly before the king. Best wishes to you! I am your servant.”
The references in this letter are explained in other letters from the same correspondent. Malchiel was the native governor of the Hebron district, and had married the daughter of Tagi, whose name does not sound Semitic. The Hittite mercenaries of Labbawa from Shechem and of Arzawaya, who does not seem[204] to have established himself in any special district of the country, were now in the pay of Malchiel, while Ebed-Kheba, as we have seen, had secured the services of another body of Hittites from Kas. He had been accused at the Egyptian court of seeking by their means to make himself independent, and more than one of his letters is occupied with defending himself and bringing a counter-charge against Malchiel. Malchiel, however, secured the support of the royal commissioner, Yenkhamu, who agreed to his employment of the Hittite condottieri. With their assistance Keilah had been recovered from the hands of Ebed-Kheba, who, at an earlier date, had got Labbawa to seize it for him, but after Labbawa’s death the tables were turned, and his sons had offered their services to the rival party, doubtless for the sake of better pay. It was now that Malchiel summoned the militia of Gezer, Gath-Carmel and Keilah, and made himself master of Rabbah, a small place north-west of Keilah and Hebron, which Ebed-Kheba asserted belonged to his territory. The tide was beginning to turn against the King of Jerusalem: his enemies were in greater favour at court than he was himself, and they had the support of the Hittite bands. It was in vain that he appealed to the Egyptian Government for aid and declared that not only had his rivals given Mount Shechem to the Hittite free-lances, but that by their action against himself they were delivering the whole of Southern Palestine into Hittite hands. “The king,” he writes, “no longer has any territory, the Khabiri have wasted all the lands of the king. If the royal troops come this year, the country will remain my lord the king’s, but if no[205] troops come, the territory of the king my lord is lost.”
The references in this letter are explained in other letters from the same sender. Malchiel was the local governor of the Hebron area and had married Tagi's daughter, whose name doesn’t sound Semitic. The Hittite mercenaries from Labbawa, coming from Shechem and Arzawaya, who doesn’t seem to have established himself in any particular area of the country, were now working for Malchiel. Meanwhile, Ebed-Kheba, as we’ve seen, had hired another group of Hittites from Kas. He had been accused at the Egyptian court of trying to become independent through their help, and several of his letters focus on defending himself and countering the accusations against Malchiel. However, Malchiel gained the backing of the royal commissioner, Yenkhamu, who approved of his hiring the Hittite mercenaries. With their help, Keilah was taken back from Ebed-Kheba, who had previously gotten Labbawa to capture it for him. After Labbawa’s death, the situation changed, and his sons offered their services to the opposing side, probably for a better pay. This was when Malchiel called up the militias from Gezer, Gath-Carmel, and Keilah, taking control of Rabbah, a small place northwest of Keilah and Hebron, which Ebed-Kheba claimed was within his territory. The tide was starting to turn against the King of Jerusalem: his enemies were more favored at court than he was, and they had the backing of the Hittite mercenaries. He appealed in vain to the Egyptian Government for help, stating that not only had his rivals given Mount Shechem to the Hittite freelancers, but their actions against him were handing over all of Southern Palestine to the Hittites. “The king,” he writes, “no longer has any land; the Khabiri have ravaged all the king’s lands. If the royal troops come this year, the country will remain belonging to my lord the king, but if no troops come, the territory of my lord the king is lost.”
At this point the story breaks off abruptly. The Tel el-Amarna correspondence comes to an end and the fate of Jerusalem and the surrounding districts is unknown to us. Soon afterwards religious troubles at home forced the Egyptian Government to withdraw its troops from Canaan altogether, and for awhile the Egyptian empire in Asia ceased to exist. It was restored, however, by Seti I. and his son, Ramses II, at the beginning of the Nineteenth dynasty, and among the cities whose conquest is celebrated by Ramses on the walls of the Ramesseum at Thebes is Shalem or Jerusalem. But this second Egyptian empire in Asia did not last long, and when the Israelitish Exodus took place it was already passing away. When some years later the Israelitish invaders planted themselves in Labbawa’s old stronghold on Mount Shechem, the Egyptian occupation of Canaan belonged to the history of the past.
At this point, the story stops suddenly. The Tel el-Amarna letters end, and we don't know what happened to Jerusalem and the surrounding areas. Soon after, religious issues back in Egypt forced the government to pull its troops out of Canaan completely, and for a time, the Egyptian empire in Asia was gone. However, it was revived by Seti I and his son, Ramses II, at the start of the Nineteenth dynasty, and one of the cities Ramses celebrated conquering on the walls of the Ramesseum in Thebes is Shalem, or Jerusalem. But this second phase of the Egyptian empire in Asia didn't last long, and by the time the Israelites exited Egypt, it was already fading away. A few years later, when the Israelite invaders settled in Labbawa’s old stronghold on Mount Shechem, the Egyptian presence in Canaan was just a part of history.
Like the Saxons in England, however, the Hittite chieftains must have founded principalities for themselves in the south of Canaan, as we know from the evidence of the Tel el-Amarna tablets and the Egyptian monuments that they did in the north. Ezekiel, in fact, tells us that the mother of Jerusalem was a Hittite, and the Jebusites, from whom Jerusalem took its name in the age of the Israelitish conquest, were probably the descendants of the followers of the Hittite Arzawaya. They had, moreover, found a Hittite population already settled in the country, descendants of older bands who had made their way from the highlands of Asia Minor to the frontiers[206] of Egypt in days when as yet Abraham was unborn. At the very commencement of the Egyptian twelfth dynasty we hear of the Pharaohs destroying “the palaces of the Hittites” in Southern Palestine,[157] and archæology has recently shown that the painted pottery discovered in the earlier strata of Lachish and Gezer by English excavators had its original home in Northern Cappadocia and is an enduring evidence of Hittite culture and trade.
Like the Saxons in England, the Hittite chiefs likely established their own principalities in southern Canaan, as evidenced by the Tel el-Amarna tablets and Egyptian monuments in the north. Ezekiel tells us that the mother of Jerusalem was a Hittite, and the Jebusites, from whom Jerusalem got its name during the Israelite conquest, were probably descendants of the followers of the Hittite Arzawaya. Furthermore, there was already a Hittite population settled in the area, descendants of earlier groups who had moved from the highlands of Asia Minor to the borders of Egypt long before Abraham was born. At the beginning of the Egyptian twelfth dynasty, we hear about the Pharaohs destroying “the palaces of the Hittites” in Southern Palestine, and archaeology has recently shown that the painted pottery found in the earlier layers of Lachish and Gezer by English excavators originated in Northern Cappadocia, serving as lasting evidence of Hittite culture and trade.
The Hittites had been preceded in their occupation of Canaan by the Amorites, as we have learnt from the Babylonian inscriptions. But in the Tel el-Amarna age the specifically Amoritish territory was in the north, eastward of Tyre and Gebal. Here Ebed-Asherah and his son Aziru had their seat and from hence they led their forces northwards towards Aleppo to resist “the king of the Hittites” on behalf of the Egyptian Government, or attacked the Phœnician cities on their own account. In the north, in fact, they played much the same part as the Hittite mercenaries did in the south, with the additional advantage of being able to secure secret assistance when it was needed from Mitanni. Between Amorites and Hittites the Canaanites must have had a somewhat unhappy time, like the Britons after the departure of the Roman legions, who found themselves[207] the alternate prey of Saxons and Scots. But we can now understand and appreciate the ethnological notice in the Book of Numbers (xiii. 29), which tells us that “the Hittites and the Jebusites and the Amorites dwell in the mountains, and the Canaanites dwell by the sea and by the coast of Jordan.”
The Hittites were preceded in their occupation of Canaan by the Amorites, as we've learned from Babylonian inscriptions. However, during the Tel el-Amarna period, the specifically Amorite territory was in the north, east of Tyre and Gebal. Here, Ebed-Asherah and his son Aziru were based, and from there they led their forces north to Aleppo to fight against “the king of the Hittites” on behalf of the Egyptian Government, or attacked the Phoenician cities on their own initiative. In the north, they played a role similar to that of the Hittite mercenaries in the south, with the added advantage of being able to secure secret support from Mitanni when needed. The Canaanites must have experienced a rather difficult time between the Amorites and Hittites, much like the Britons after the Roman legions left, who found themselves as targets of both Saxons and Scots. We can now understand and appreciate the ethnological note in the Book of Numbers (xiii. 29), which tells us that “the Hittites and the Jebusites and the Amorites dwell in the mountains, and the Canaanites dwell by the sea and by the coast of Jordan.”
The Amorite princes, however, were more formidable to the Egyptian Government than the Hittite chieftains, or else must have played their cards a little too openly, for we find Aziru receiving a scolding such as the Egyptian court seldom had the courage or energy to give. The letter from the Egyptian Foreign Office, which is a long one, is worth translating in full—
The Amorite princes were, however, more intimidating to the Egyptian government than the Hittite leaders, or they may have been too transparent in their dealings, as we see Aziru getting a reprimand that the Egyptian court rarely had the bravery or stamina to deliver. The letter from the Egyptian Foreign Office, which is quite lengthy, deserves to be translated in full—
“To the governor of the land of the Amorites [thus] says the king your lord. The governor of Gebal, thy brother, whom his brother has driven from the gate (of the city) has said: ‘Take me and bring me back into my city, [and] I will then give you money, [for] I have nothing [of value] with me now.’ So he spoke to you.
“To the governor of the land of the Amorites, the king your lord says this: The governor of Gebal, your brother, who has been driven from the city gate by his own brother, has said: ‘Take me and bring me back to my city, and I will give you money, because I have nothing of value with me now.’ That is what he said to you.”
“Behold, you write to the king your lord saying: I am your servant like all the loyal governors who are each in his city. Yet you have acted wrongly in taking a governor whom his brother had driven from the gate of his city, and being in Sidon you handed him over to the governors (there) at your own discretion, as if you did not know that they were rebellious.
“Look, you’re writing to the king, your lord, saying: I am your servant like all the loyal governors in their own cities. Yet you’ve done wrong by taking a governor who was forced out by his brother from the gate of his city, and while in Sidon, you handed him over to the governors there at your own discretion, as if you didn’t know they were rebellious.”
“If you are really a servant of the king why have you not seen that he should go up to the presence of the king your lord instead of thinking, ‘This governor wrote to me saying, “Take me to thyself and restore me to my city”’?
“If you’re truly a servant of the king, why haven’t you realized that he should go to the presence of the king, your lord, instead of thinking, ‘This governor wrote to me saying, “Take me to yourself and restore me to my city”’?”
[208]
[208]
“But if you have acted loyally and nothing that I write is correct, the king has devised a lie in saying that nothing which you declare is true.
"But if you've acted faithfully and nothing I write is accurate, then the king has created a falsity by claiming that nothing you say is true."
“But it happens that one has heard that you have made a treaty with the (Hittite) prince of Kadesh to deliver food and drink to one another, and it is true. Why have you acted thus? Why have you made a treaty with a governor with whom another governor is at enmity? For if you act with loyalty to him and observe your and his engagements you cannot look after (our) interests as you have undertaken to do long ago. Whatever be your conduct in the matter you are not on the side of the king your lord.
“But I hear you’ve made a deal with the Hittite prince of Kadesh to exchange food and drink, and it’s true. Why did you do this? Why make a treaty with a governor who is enemies with another governor? If you stay loyal to him and keep your commitments to him, you won’t be able to look after our interests like you’ve promised to do for a long time. No matter what you decide, you’re not on the side of the king, your lord.”
“Now as for these men to whom you want to turn, they are seeking to get you into the fire and to burn (you) and all you most love. Whereas if you submit yourself to the king your lord, what is there which the king cannot do for you? If in anything you love to act wickedly and if you lay up wickedness, even thoughts of rebellion, in your heart, then you will die by the axe of the king along with all your family. Submit therefore to the king your lord, and you shall live, for you know that the king has no wish to be angry with all the land of Canaan.
“Now, about those men you want to follow, they’re trying to lead you into a trap that will destroy you and everything you hold dear. But if you submit to your lord the king, what can’t he do for you? If you choose to do wrong and harbor thoughts of rebellion, you will face the king’s wrath along with your entire family. So, submit to your lord the king, and you will live, since you know the king doesn’t want to bring anger upon all the land of Canaan.”
“And since you write: ‘Let the king excuse me this year and I will go next year to the court of the king my lord, my son not being with me,’ the king your lord accordingly will excuse you this year as you have asked. Go yourself instead of sending your son, and you shall see the king in the sight of whom all the world lives, and do not say: let me be excused this year also from going to the court of the king[209] your lord; and do not send your son to the king your lord; he must not go in your place.
"And since you wrote: ‘Let the king excuse me this year and I will go next year to the court of the king my lord, my son not being with me,’ your lord the king will grant you this year's excuse as you requested. Go yourself instead of sending your son, and you will see the king before whom the whole world lives. Do not say: let me be excused this year as well from attending the court of the king your lord; and do not send your son to the king your lord; he must not go in your place.[209]
“And now the king your lord has heard that you wrote to the king saying, ‘Let the king my lord permit Khanni the messenger of the king to come to me for the second time, and I will deliver the enemies of the king into his hand.’ Now he will go to you as you have asked; do you therefore deliver them (to him) and do not let a single one of them escape. Now the king your lord sends you the names of the king’s enemies in this letter by the hand of Khanni the king’s messenger; so deliver them to the king your lord and let not a single one of them escape, but put fetters of bronze upon their feet. Behold, the men you are to send to the king your lord are Sarru with all his sons, Tuia, Liya with all his sons, Yisyari with all his sons, (and) the son-in-law of Manya with his sons and wives. The treasurer of Khanni is the official who will read the dispatch. Dâsirtî, Pâlûwa and Nimmakhî have gone [to collect taxes?] into the country of the Amorites.
“And now, your lord the king has heard that you wrote to him saying, ‘Please let my lord the king allow Khanni, the king’s messenger, to come to me for the second time, and I will hand over the king’s enemies to him.’ He will come to you as you requested; therefore, you must deliver them to him and ensure not a single one escapes. Now, your lord the king sends you the names of his enemies in this letter through Khanni, the king’s messenger; so hand them over to your lord the king and ensure not one escapes, but place bronze shackles on their feet. Look, the men you need to send to your lord the king are Sarru with all his sons, Tuia, Liya with all his sons, Yisyari with all his sons, and Manya’s son-in-law with his sons and wives. Khanni’s treasurer is the official who will read the dispatch. Dâsirtî, Pâlûwa, and Nimmakhî have gone to collect taxes in the land of the Amorites.”
“And know that the king, the Sun-god in heaven, is well; his soldiers and chariots are many; from the upper country to the lower country, from the rising of the sun [to] the setting of the sun all is peace.”
“And know that the king, the Sun-god in the sky, is doing well; he has many soldiers and chariots; from the northern lands to the southern lands, from sunrise to sunset, there is peace.”
We hear again of one of the rebels mentioned in this letter in the tablet discovered at Lachish in Palestine by Mr. Bliss. Yisyari is there described as inciting the governor of Lachish to revolt and promising assistance if he would call out the militia of his city against the king. That an Amorite of the north should thus have been able to interfere in the politics of a city in the south of Palestine is an interesting[210] illustration of what I may call the solidarity of Syria and Canaan in the pre-Mosaic period. They had not yet been broken up into a series of isolated States; like the Hittites, the Amorites still claimed to be a power in the future territory of Judah as well as in the neighbourhood of Sidon or Hamath.
We hear again about one of the rebels mentioned in this letter in the tablet found at Lachish in Palestine by Mr. Bliss. Yisyari is described there as urging the governor of Lachish to rebel and promising help if he would mobilize the city's militia against the king. It's interesting that an Amorite from the north was able to influence the politics of a city in southern Palestine, highlighting the unity of Syria and Canaan in the pre-Mosaic period. They hadn't yet fractured into a series of isolated states; like the Hittites, the Amorites still sought to be a power in the future territory of Judah as well as in the areas around Sidon or Hamath.
It is possible that a well-known but somewhat mysterious personage of the Old Testament was one of the Hittite leaders who succeeded in carving out a principality for himself: I mean Balaam the son of Beor. He is said to have come from the Hittite town of Pethor near Carchemish, and besides being a seer and a prophet he was also a soldier who fell in the ranks of the Midianites in a war against Israel. But Balaam the son of Beor was not only a native of Pethor; we hear of him again in the Book of Genesis, and here he appears as the first king of Edom, his name heading the list of Edomite kings extracted from the state annals of Edom and probably brought to Jerusalem when David conquered the country. In the light of what we have learnt from the tablets of Tel el-Amarna it is perhaps not going too far to suppose that in Balaam we have one of those Hittite chieftains who, after playing the part of prophet, made himself leader of a band of Hittite free-lances and established a kingdom for himself in Edom, finally falling in battle by the side of his Midianite allies.
It’s possible that a well-known yet somewhat mysterious figure from the Old Testament was one of the Hittite leaders who managed to create his own principality: I’m talking about Balaam, the son of Beor. He is said to have come from the Hittite town of Pethor near Carchemish, and besides being a seer and a prophet, he was also a soldier who fought with the Midianites in a war against Israel. But Balaam, the son of Beor, wasn’t just from Pethor; we encounter him again in the Book of Genesis, where he appears as the first king of Edom, his name leading the list of Edomite kings taken from the state records of Edom and likely brought to Jerusalem when David conquered the region. Considering what we’ve learned from the tablets of Tel el-Amarna, it might not be too far-fetched to suggest that Balaam was one of those Hittite chieftains who, after acting as a prophet, became the leader of a group of Hittite mercenaries and established a kingdom for himself in Edom, ultimately falling in battle alongside his Midianite allies.
However this may be, the important place occupied by the Hittites in creating the Canaan which the Israelites invaded is now clear. While the larger bands of Hittite raiders settled in the north, where they prepared the way for the Hittite king himself[211] with his regular army, and where Hittite power became so firmly established that even the great Ramses could not dislodge it, smaller companies of condottieri made their way to the extreme south of Palestine, hiring their services to the rival governors and princes and seizing a town or district for themselves when the opportunity offered. So long as the tribute was paid, and its subjects were not too troublesome, the Egyptian Government looked on with equanimity while the states of Canaan were practically ruled by the leaders of foreign mercenaries who transferred their services from one paymaster to another with the most perfect impartiality.
However this may be, the significant role the Hittites played in shaping the Canaan that the Israelites invaded is now clear. While the larger groups of Hittite raiders settled in the north, paving the way for the Hittite king himself[211] with his regular army, and where Hittite power became so firmly established that even the great Ramses could not dislodge it, smaller bands of mercenaries made their way to the far south of Palestine, offering their services to competing governors and princes and seizing a town or region for themselves when the opportunity arose. As long as the tribute was paid and the subjects were not too problematic, the Egyptian Government observed with indifference while the states of Canaan were effectively ruled by leaders of foreign mercenaries who switched their loyalty from one employer to another with complete impartiality.
What is most curious is that the Imperial Government recognized the legal position not only of the Hittite or Amorite mercenaries, but even of organized bands of Bedâwîn and outlaws. As for the Bedâwîn, it had companies of them in its own pay, like the Egyptian Government in more recent times, and the governor of Gebal complains that the Egyptian commissioner Pa-Hor had sent some of the latter to murder his garrison of Serdani or Sardinians, who were themselves mercenaries in the Egyptian army. That bodies of outlaws should have been subsidized by the native princes with the permission, or at least the connivance, of the Egyptian court may seem surprising. But after all it is only what we find happening in later times when the king of Gath similarly enrolled David and his band of outlaws into his bodyguard without any remonstrance on the part of the other Philistine “lords.” Still it is startling to find one of the Pharaoh’s governors coolly announcing that he and his soldiers and chariots, together with[212] his brothers, his “cut-throats” and his Bedâwîn, are ready to join the royal troops, at the very time when another governor is piteously begging the great king to “save” him “out of the hands of the cut-throats and Bedâwîn.” Here is a strange picture of Canaanitish life in the days when as yet the Israelite was not in the land.
What’s really interesting is that the Imperial Government recognized the legal status not only of Hittite or Amorite mercenaries but even of organized groups of Bedouins and outlaws. Regarding the Bedouins, it had companies of them on its payroll, similar to how the Egyptian Government operated in more recent times. The governor of Gebal complains that the Egyptian commissioner Pa-Hor sent some of these Bedouins to kill his garrison of Serdani or Sardinians, who were mercenaries in the Egyptian army themselves. It's surprising that local princes would have paid off groups of outlaws with the permission, or at least the tolerance, of the Egyptian court. However, this is similar to what we see later when the king of Gath recruited David and his band of outlaws into his bodyguard without any objections from the other Philistine “lords.” It’s still shocking to see one of Pharaoh’s governors casually stating that he and his soldiers and chariots, along with his brothers, his "cut-throats," and his Bedouins, are ready to join the royal troops, while at the same time another governor is desperately asking the great king to “save” him “from the hands of the cut-throats and Bedouins.” This paints a strange picture of Canaanite life in the days before the Israelites arrived in the land.
The fact is, the Canaanites were an unwarlike people. Inland, they were agriculturists; on the sea-coast they were traders. And, like other trading communities, they were disinclined to fight, preferring to entrust the protection of themselves and their property to a paid soldiery, while at the same time their wealth made them a tempting prize to the assailant. It is true that they maintained a native militia, as we have learned from one of the cuneiform tablets discovered at Taanach, but it was upon a small scale, and apparently so long as the person on the roll could produce the one or two men for whom he was responsible he was not himself obliged to serve. It was again a case of paying others to fight instead of themselves.
The truth is, the Canaanites were a peaceful people. Inland, they were farmers; along the coast, they were traders. Like other trading communities, they didn’t want to fight, preferring to rely on hired soldiers to protect themselves and their belongings, while their wealth made them an attractive target for attackers. It's true they had a local militia, as we found out from one of the cuneiform tablets discovered at Taanach, but it was on a small scale. It seemed that as long as someone on the list could provide one or two men for whom they were responsible, they didn’t have to serve themselves. It was again a case of paying others to fight instead of doing it themselves.
The fighting population of Canaan, in short, were the foreigners, and these it was who gradually made themselves its practical masters. The leaders of the mercenaries became the rulers of the Canaanite states, which thus passed into the hands of a dominant military caste. When the Israelites entered the country it was with this military upper class that they had principally to deal; where the Canaanite had not its protection he trusted for his defence to his iron chariots and the strong and lofty walls of his towns. It is instructive to read the long list of[213] unconquered cities and districts given by the Hebrew historian in the first chapter of the Book of Judges; among them are the Jebusites of Jerusalem, while we are told that “the Amorites forced the children of Dan into the mountain, for they would not suffer them to come down to the valley.”
The fighting population of Canaan were mainly foreigners, and these were the ones who slowly became its practical rulers. The leaders of the mercenaries turned into the rulers of the Canaanite states, which then fell under the control of a dominant military class. When the Israelites entered the region, they primarily had to face this military elite; where the Canaanites lacked its protection, they relied on their iron chariots and the high, strong walls of their cities for defense. It’s revealing to look at the long list of[213] unconquered cities and areas mentioned by the Hebrew historian in the first chapter of the Book of Judges; among them are the Jebusites of Jerusalem, and we learn that “the Amorites forced the children of Dan into the mountains, for they wouldn’t let them come down to the valley.”
Canaan, it will probably be thought, was a somewhat insecure country in which to live in the days of the Egyptian Empire. There seem to have been constant turmoil and confusion, governor attacking governor and bribing bands of foreign mercenaries to help him. But the turmoil and confusion were mainly on the surface. When a town is taken from one governor by another we do not hear of its population or their possessions suffering materially; they soon appear upon the scene again as prosperous as before. It is merely the governor and his immediate surroundings who suffer; the capture of the town was probably an affair amicably arranged between the condottieri who were attacking it and the condottieri who were its defenders. The Egyptian commissioners go up and down the country, hearing complaints and settling disputes, and no one ventures even to protest against their decisions, while a few Egyptian troops are stationed in places where the Government was not quite sure of the fidelity of its subjects. Caravans of merchants passed through Canaan going from Egypt to the north, and the traders of Babylonia and Asia Minor travelled along its high-roads under the escort of Hittite and other chieftains who were subsidized for the purpose by the Egyptian court. Even in the days when the Egyptian Government was breaking up, the constant fighting among the foreign[214] mercenaries and their employers seems to have affected the mass of the population little, if at all.
Canaan was likely seen as a pretty unstable place to live during the time of the Egyptian Empire. There was seemingly constant chaos, with governors fighting each other and paying foreign mercenaries for support. However, this turmoil mostly appeared to be just on the surface. When one governor took a town from another, the locals and their belongings didn't seem to suffer much; they quickly resumed their lives and prospered as before. It was mainly the governing officials and their close associates who faced the consequences. The takeover of the town was probably something that was arranged between the attacking mercenaries and those defending it. Egyptian officials traveled around the region, listening to complaints and resolving conflicts, and no one dared to challenge their decisions, while a handful of Egyptian soldiers were stationed in areas where the government was uncertain about the loyalty of the people. Trade caravans moved through Canaan from Egypt to the north, and merchants from Babylonia and Asia Minor traveled along its roads, protected by Hittite and other leaders who were funded for this purpose by the Egyptian government. Even when the Egyptian government was declining, the ongoing battles between foreign mercenaries and their backers seemed to have little, if any, impact on the general population.
What happened when the strong hand and controlling power of the Egyptian Pharaoh were removed we do not yet know. We must look for information to the systematic excavations that are at last being made on the sites of the old Canaanitish towns. Already cuneiform tablets have been found on them, and though these belong to the Egyptian period we may hope that before long others may be discovered of later date. We have still to bridge over the age which elapsed between the final withdrawal of Egyptian domination and the conquest of the country by Philistines and Israelites. When that age begins the script and official language of Canaan are still Babylonian; when it closes the cuneiform characters have been superseded by the letters of the Phœnician alphabet, and the language of the inscriptions engraved in them is the language no longer of Babylonia or of Hittite lands, but of Canaan itself.
What happened when the strong hand and control of the Egyptian Pharaohs were removed is still uncertain. We need to gather information from the systematic excavations that are finally being conducted at the sites of the ancient Canaanite towns. Cuneiform tablets have already been discovered there, and although these date back to the Egyptian period, we can hope that others from a later time will be found soon. We must still understand the period that existed between the complete withdrawal of Egyptian rule and the conquest of the region by the Philistines and Israelites. At the start of that period, the writing system and official language of Canaan are still Babylonian; by the end, the cuneiform script has been replaced by the letters of the Phoenician alphabet, and the language of the inscriptions carved in them is no longer that of Babylonia or the Hittite regions, but of Canaan itself.
[215]
[215]
INDEX
- Abercromby, the Hon. J., 64
- Abram, 153
- Abû Shahrein. See Eridu
- Achæmenian dynasty, 11;
- inscriptions, 10;
- transcripts (second), 26, 27
- Acre, 199
- Adamu, Adam, 68, 76, 78, 80, 91
- Aita-gama, 197
- Akkad, 69, 73, 79, 87, 95
- Akkadian, 24, 28–30, 69
- Amiaud, 29
- Amon-hotep III., 149, 199
- Amon-hotep IV., 136, 188, 192
- Amorites, 139, 141, 142, 147, 179, 206, 207;
- land of, 139, 141, 143, 179, 194
- Amraphel (Khammu-rabi), 143
- Animals, domesticated, 83, 99
- Anquetil-Duperron, 10
- Anupum (Anubis), 127
- Ape in Babylonia, 129
- Apes of Thoth, 127
- Arabia, Southern, 123
- Archæological versus literary evidence, 43
- Archæology, science of, 36, etc.
- Arioch (Eri-Aku), 143
- Armenia, 31, 160, etc.
- Armenian and Sumerian, 59
- Armenians, modern, 165
- Aryan language, the, 72
- Arzawa, 34, 175;
- language of, 176, 200
- Arzawan letters, vi., 175, 200
- Arzawaya, 178, 197, 198, 202, 203, 205
- Asari of Eridu, 119
- Asherah, 150, 153
- Ashtoreth (Istar), 153
- Asia Minor, 61, 62, 160 et seq., 173, 174;
- gold of, 62;
- bronze in, 66
- Askabad, excavations at, 54, 61, 83
- Ass, domesticated, 83
- Assur (Qal’at Shirqât), 41
- Assur, the god, 95
- Assur-bani-pal, 73
- Assur-natsir-pal, 33, 163
- Assur-yuballidh, 172
- Assyria, the sword in, 65
- Assyrian culture, 113;
- grammar, 25;
- kings, 172;
- Semitic, 19;
- syllabary, 19;
- types, 73
- Asur, 172
- Babylonia (and Egypt), 101, etc.;
- Canaanite dynasty in, 142;
- copper age in, 55;
- no neolithic age in, 45, 157;
- picture-writing of, 57, 75
- Babylonian anthropomorphism, 94, 125;
- chronology, 114;
- civilization, 75, 83;
- irrigation, 101;
- priesthood, 96;
- script, 17, 83;
- seal-cylinder, 111;
- trade, 92
- Babylonians a mixed people, 87
- Balaam, 210
- Barley, origin of, 108
- Bashan, 192, 193
- Behistun, 15, 16, 20, 22, 26
- Bel, 95, 97
- Belck, 33, 163, 166, 171, 174
- Bellerophon, 183
- Bes, 129
- Beth-el, 147
- Bezold, 28
- Black Obelisk, the, 20, 21, 179
- Bliss, Mr., 209
- Boghaz Keui, vi., 34, 171, 174, 175, 178, 184, 195, 197
- Borsippa, 78
- Botta, 18
- Boz Eyuk, pottery of, 171
- Brick, use of, 113
- British Museum, how it excavates, 39, 40
- Bronze, 56, 59, 66;
- scimitars, 57, 65;
- earliest use in Egypt, 60;
- in Krete, 60;
- in the Caucasus, 60;
- origin of, in Britain, 64
- Bronze age in Europe, 64
- Burnouf, 13, 14
- Calah, 18. See Nimrûd
- Canaan, 126, 137, 190, 213 (see Palestine);
- and Egypt, 177;
- before the Exodus, 187 et seq.;
- Hittite pottery in, 179;
- neolithic age in, 146
- Canaanite civilization, 150 et seq.;
- dynasty in Babylonia, 142;
- deities, 152;
- language, 35, 89, 142;
- luxury, 156;
- postal service, 143, 189;
- pottery, 63;
- sacrifice of children, 148
- Cappadocia, Assyrians in, 169
- Cappadocian tablets, 171
- Carchemish, 40, 172, 195
- Careri, 9
- Chaldæa, port of, 80
- Chaldæans, 90
- Chantre, 47, 53, 170, 171, 174, 178
- Chardin, Sir J., 9
- Chedor-laomer, 143
- Cilicia, 173, 175
- Clay as writing material, 111
- Comana, 173
- Cones, terra-cotta, 134
- Copper, use of, 51, 54, 55, 58, 59, 62;
- mines, 170
- Copper in Sumerian, 58, 59
- Cossæeans. See Kossæans
- Crete. See Krete
- Cros, Captain, 48, 55
- Cubit, Babylonian, 122
- Cuneiform a cursive script, 77, 84, 184;
- used by Egypt, 126, 190
- Cypriotic syllabary, 182
- Cyprus, 65, 140, 182;
- seal-cylinders in, 140
- Damascus, 197
- Darius I., 9, 12, 16, 35
- Darius, how pronounced, 12
- Deecke, 186
- Deification of king, 95
- Delitzsch, F., 35
- Determinatives, 57, 84
- Dieulafoy, 73
- Dirk, 65;
- in Danube valley, 65;
- characterizes bronze age, 66
- Domestication of animals, 83
- Dwarfs, sacred, 127, 128
- Ea or Oannes, 75, 79, 81, 119
- Ebed-Kheba, King of Jerusalem, 196, 200, 201, 202, 204
- Eden, 78, 79
- Edin, the “Plain,” 78, 79, 93
- Egypt, 47, 54, 102;
- Asiatic influence on, 125;
- excavations in, 42;
- and Babylonia, 101, 107, 110, 133
- Egyptian irrigation, 102;
- chronology, 115;
- hieroglyphs, 104;
- language Semitic, 107, 110;
- letter of an, 207;
- neolithic culture, 125;
- rule in Canaan, 213;
- seal-cylinders, 112, 114
- Egyptians, dynastic, 110, 114
- Elam, 26, 46, 71, 73, 144;
- copper age in, 51
- Elamite pottery, 47, 48;
- dialects, 71;
- race, 73
- El-Hibba, 41
- El-Kab, sculpture at, 117
- Elwend, inscription of, 20
- Erech, 93
- Eri-aku (Arioch), 143
- Eridu, 76, 78, 79, 81, 82, 85, 92, 118, 120;
- excavations at, 55
- Erman, 107
- Etruscan model of liver, 186
- Euphrates, 81, 102, 103
- Evans, A. J., 141, 159, 183
- Garstang, 62
- Gezer, 57, 60, 63, 65, 145, etc., 154, 158, 198, 204, 206;
- graves at, 151
- Gladstone, Dr., analysis of metals, 60, 61, 170
- Gold, word for, 58
- Gordium, pottery of, 171
- Grotefend, 10–13, 17, 35
- Gudea, 53, 59, 73, 141
- Guyard, Stanislas, 33, 162
- Hadad-nirari I., 57, 157, 172
- Halévy, 28
- Hall, H. R., 40
- Hamadan, inscription of, 15
- Hathor identified with Istar, 129
- Haupt, 29
- Haynes, 56
- Hazael, 21
- Hebrew, 142
- Hebron, 203
- Heeren, 13
- Heraldic position in art, 117, 180
- Herat, seal-cylinder from, 184
- Herbert, Thomas, 9
- Herodotus, 131
- Heuzey, 40, 53, 117, 121, 133
- Hezekiah, 21
- Hierakonpolis, 62, 115, 117
- Hilprecht, 56
- Hincks, 17, 19, 21, 22, 23, 25, 31, 161, 162
- Hittite, 34;
- art, 180 et seq.;
- chiefs, 197;
- dirk, 65;
- inscriptions, 195;
- kings, vi., 175;
- language, 34, 174, 176, 200;
- mercenaries, 177, 193, 196, etc.;
- pottery, vi., 63, 149, 178, 179, 206
- Hittites, 169, 170, 173, 174, 179, 194, etc., 206
- Hommel, 105, 106, 116, 120
- Horus, followers of, 61, 110, 123, 124
- Hut-urns, 171
- Hyksos, 52, 145, 156, 190;
- introduce bronze, 63;
- axe-heads, 171
- In-Susinak, 50
- Iron, name of, 58;
- in Armenia, 166;
- in Egypt, 62
- Isaac, 154
- Israelites, their advent in Canaan, 212
- Istar, 52, 128, 129, 153
- Ivories of Ephesus, 184
- Jacob-el (see Ya’qub-el), 145, 190
- Jebusites, 205, 213
- Jehu, 21
- Jensen, 34, 168
- Jéquier, 121
- Jerusalem, 21, 178, 201, 205, 210, 213;
- king of, 196, 199, etc., 202, 204
- Jones, F., 24
- Kadish, 197, 208
- Kara Eyuk, 47, 48, 53, 166, 169, 170, 171, 173, 181
- Karnak, 54
- Kas, 195, 201, 202
- Kassites, 89;
- dynasty of, 97
- Khabiri, 196, 201, 202
- Khaldis, Khaldian, 164, 165
- Khammu-rabi (see Amraphel), 81, 127, 143, 152, 157;
- code of laws of, 153;
- dynasty of, 155, 156, 167;
- letters of, 45
- Khattinâ (Hittites), 202
- Khorsabad, 18, 19
- King, L. W., 40
- Knossus, clay tablets at, 183
- Knudtzon, 174, 196, 200
- Kossæeans (Kassites), 35, 144
- Kretan script, 141, 159, 181;
- pottery, 178;
- monsters in art, 180
- Krete, 141, 182
- Kûyunjik, 18, 131. See Nineveh.
- Labbawa, Labbaya, 174, 198, 199, 201, 202, 204
- Lachish, 146, 202, 209;
- excavations at, 145, 149, 158, 206
- Lagas, 73, 141
- Language and race, 109
- Lassen, 14
- Layard, 18, 23, 32, 39, 131, 161
- Lebanon, 152
- Legrain, 54
- Lehmann, 33, 163
- Lenormant, Fr., 28, 162, 163
- Libraries, Babylonian, 138
- Lichtenberg, von, 53
- Liver, bronze, 186
- Loftus, 26, 80
- Longpérier, de, 19
- Macalister, 57, 63, 146, 147, 151, 154, 155
- Mace-heads, 133
- Magan, 134
- Mal-Amîr, 27
- Map of world, Babylonian, 80
- Maspero, 131
- Megiddo, 148, 156, 199
- Merodach-baladan, 90
- Merodach-nadin-akhi, 73
- Messerschmidt, 28, 34, 168
- Mitanni, 33, 34, 167, 193, 196;
- language of, 168
- Montellius, 64
- Morgan, H. de, 55
- Morgan, J. de, 27, 33, 46, 73, 74, 80, 82, 121
- Moschians, 173
- Münter, Bishop, 10
- Muqayyar (see Ur), 55
- Mussian, excavations at, 50, 53
- Mykenæ, 65
- Mykenæan pottery, 171
- Myres, J. L., 63, 178
- Naharaim (Mitanni), 196, 202
- Naram-Sin, 56, 73, 88, 140, 143
- Nar-Buzau, palette of, 117, 121, 123
- Nar-Mer, 117
- Nebuchadrezzar, 17, 21, 45
- Neolithic age not in Babylonia, 48, 57
- Neo-Susian, 27
- Niebuhr, Carsten, 9
- Niffer (Nippur), excavations at, 40, 56, 76, 77, 78
- Nimrûd, 18, 21
- Nineveh, excavations at, 18, 57;
- library of, 23, 24, 161
- Niobê of Mount Sipylus, 54
- Norris, Edwin, 16, 26
- Nu-gidda, 128, 129
- Oannes, 75
- Obelisk, the Black, 20, 21, 179
- Obsidian, 51, 171
- Oppert, Jules, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28
- Osiris, 119, 123
- Palestine and Babylonia, 135 et seq.;
- Exploration Fund, 135, 145;
- Hittites in, 193, 194
- Palette of Nar-Buzau, 121, 123
- Papyrus, 84
- Pegasus, 180
- Pehlevi inscriptions, 10
- Pepi, statue of, 62;
- Pyramid texts of, 120
- Persian Gulf, 75;
- land increases at head of, 80
- Peters, Dr., 56
- Petrie, Flinders, 52, 60, 61, 62, 117, 121, 156, 182
- Philology, value of, 43, 44
- Phœnician alphabet, 159, 183, 185
- Picture-writing, Babylonian, 75, 82, 105;
- analysed, 98–100
- Pietro della Valle, 8
- Pinches, Dr., 73, 74, 144, 171
- Polyphony, 22
- Postal service in Babylonia, 143;
- in Canaan, 143, 189
- Pottery, importance of, 36 et seq.;
- Babylonian, 39, 42;
- Elamite, 47, 48, 54;
- Hittite, 63, 149, 179;
- Kretan, 178;
- Mykenæan, 171;
- South Canaanite, 63, 149, 178, 206;
- Susian, 47, 51, 53;
- Vannic, 166;
- black with incised lines, 52, 53, 171
- Ptah, Semitic origin of, 129
- Pumpelly, Professor, 54, 64
- Pyramid texts, 122
- Qal’at Shirqât (Assur), 41
- Ramsay, Sir W. M., 174, 195
- Ramses II., treaty of, vi.
- Rask, 13, 14
- Rassam, Hormuzd, 23, 32
- Rawlinson, Sir H. C., 15, 16, 20, 21, 22, 24, 26, 80
- Razor, use of, 134
- Reisner, 118
- Resurrection, the Babylonian, 120
- Rhind, 41, 42
- Rich, 8
- Royal Society, 8
- Sacred trees of Egypt, 123
- Sacy, de, 10
- Saint-Martin, 13
- Samsu-ditana, 28
- Saqia, the, 132
- Sardinians, 211
- Sargon of Akkad, 19, 49, 56, 59, 87, 88, 132, 139, 140, 155, 182
- Sarzec, M. de, 40, 121
- Saulcy, de, 19, 20, 25
- Scheil, 27
- Schliemann, 54, 60, 61, 65, 166, 180
- Schools, Babylonian, 138
- Schulz, 31, 32, 160, 161
- Schweinfurth, 108, 123
- Scimitar, Semitic invention, 65, 66;
- of Hadad-nirari, 157
- Seal-cylinder, 111, 112, 114, 117, 118, 140, 152, 180, 181, 184;
- dwarfs on, 128;
- from Herat, 184;
- in Cyprus, 140;
- in Troy, 180
- Sellin, 157
- Semite culture, origin of, 30;
- influence, 49, 52, 86, 90;
- religion, 93 et seq.;
- kings deified, 95
- Semites in Babylonia, 86
- Semitic Empire, 69, 87
- Semitic family of speech, 89;
- languages, 70, 72;
- types, 73, 74
- Sennacherib, 21
- Shadûf, 99, 130, 131 et seq.
- Shalmaneser I., 172
- Shalmaneser II., 179;
- annals of, 21
- Shechem, 198, 204
- “Shepherd” kings, 93
- Sidonian seals, 35, 152
- Silver, name of, 58
- Sin (Sinai), 128, 129
- Sippara, 46, 79, 142
- Spouted vases, 134
- Subari, 172, 181
- Sumer, language of, 28, 29, 68 et seq., 86
- Sumerian, 24, 28–30, 69;
- animism, 94;
- civilization, 98–100;
- culture, 98;
- — in Canaan, 138;
- dialects, 29, 69;
- origin of, 74;
- origin of culture, 75;
- physical type, 72;
- priest, 96;
- study of, 29, 30;
- survival in Southern Babylonia, 88
- Sumerians, the, 67 et seq.
- Susa, 26;
- excavations at, 27, 46, 73;
- pottery of, 47, 53;
- metal age of, 49
- Swords, earliest, 65;
- in Cyprus, 65;
- in Krete, 65
- Syros, 53
- Taanach, excavations at, 148 et seq., 152, 157, 199, 212
- Tablets, writing-, 82, 84
- Talîsh, excavations at, 55
- Tarkhundaraba, 175
- Taylor, 55, 78
- Tel el-Amarna, 136, 188;
- tablets, 33, 35, 136, 144, 167, 168, 172, 174, 177, 178, 187, 191, 193, 195, 196, 197, 200, 205
- Tel el-Hesy, 147. See Lachish
- Tello, 29, 40, 53, 55, 72, 73, 91, 121, 122;
- pottery of, 48
- Thothmes III., annals of, 156
- Thureau Dangin, 29, 87, 91, 141
- Tiglath-pileser I., 173
- Tigris, 80, 102, 103
- Tin, 60, 64
- Toprak Kaleh, 166, 171
- Trees, sacred, in Egypt, 123
- Troy, 54, 60, 61, 65, 166, 171, 182
- Tychsen, 10
- Valle, Pietro della, 8
- Van (Biainas), 31, 161, 164
- Vannic, 31, 162;
- deciphered, 32, 162, 163, 164;
- deities, 165;
- kings, 31, 32
- Vases, Egyptian, 121, 128
- Vases of hard stone, 82, 121, 133
- Vine, home of, 59, 165
- Vishtaspa, 13
- Vyse, 62
- Ward, Hayes, 40, 79
- Week, Babylonian, 122;
- Cappadocian, 172
- Weissbach, 27
- Westergaard, 16, 25
- Wheat, 132;
- in prehistoric graves, 108
- Wood, use of, 83, 84
- Writing material, primitive, 83
- Zend, 10
Richard Clay & Sons, Limited, London and Bungay.
Richard Clay & Sons, Limited, London and Bungay.
FOOTNOTES:
[1] In this year an elaborate edition of his work was brought out under the title of Voyages du Chevalier Chardin en Perse, et autres Lieux de l’Orient, Enrichis de Figures en Tailledouce, qui représentent les Antiquités et les Choses remarquables du Païs (Amsterdam), two pages (167–8) in vol. ii. being devoted to the inscriptions, the cuneiform being printed on plate lxix.
[1] This year, a detailed edition of his work was published titled Voyages du Chevalier Chardin en Perse, et autres Lieux de l’Orient, Enrichis de Figures en Tailledouce, qui représentent les Antiquités et les Choses remarquables du Païs (Amsterdam), with two pages (167–8) in volume ii dedicated to the inscriptions, featuring the cuneiform printed on plate lxix.
[2] The discovery has sometimes been claimed for Tychsen (De cuneatis Inscriptionibus Persepolitanis Lucubratio, 1798, p. 24), but Tychsen supposed that the wedge was used to divide sentences, not words.
[2] Some have attributed the discovery to Tychsen (De cuneatis Inscriptionibus Persepolitanis Lucubratio, 1798, p. 24), but Tychsen believed that the wedge was used to separate sentences, not words.
[4] Ideen über die Politik, den Verkehr und den Handel der vornehmsten Völker der alten Welt, vol. i. pp. 563 sqq.; translated into English in 1833. The revival of interest in Grotefend’s work was due to the fact that Champollion, after the decipherment of the Egyptian hieroglyphs, found the name of Xerxes on an alabaster vase at Paris on which, according to Grotefend’s system, the same name was written in Persian cuneiform. This led the Abbé Saint-Martin, who was a recognized Orientalist, to adopt and follow up Grotefend’s discovery in a Memoir which he read before the French Academy in 1822, and Saint-Martin’s work attracted the attention of Rask and Burnouf.
[4] Ideas About the Politics, Trade, and Commerce of the Principal Peoples of the Ancient World, vol. i. pp. 563 sqq.; translated into English in 1833. The renewed interest in Grotefend’s work was triggered by Champollion’s deciphering of the Egyptian hieroglyphs, where he discovered the name Xerxes on an alabaster vase in Paris that, according to Grotefend’s method, also had the same name written in Persian cuneiform. This discovery prompted Abbé Saint-Martin, a recognized Orientalist, to adopt and further explore Grotefend’s findings in a Memoir he presented to the French Academy in 1822, which caught the attention of Rask and Burnouf.
[13] Edinburgh Meeting, p. 140.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Edinburgh Meeting, p. 140.
[14] Revue archéologique, 1847, pp. 501 sqq.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Archaeological Review, 1847, pp. 501 et seq.
[15] Recherches sur l’écriture cunéiforme assyrienne (1849).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Studies on Assyrian Cuneiform Writing (1849).
[17] Athenæum, December 27, 1851.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Athenaeum, December 27, 1851.
[20] Literary Gazette, July 5, 1846.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Literary Gazette, July 5, 1846.
[22] A List of Assyro-Babylonian Characters (1852); also the Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, xxii. (1855), and more especially The Polyphony of the Assyro-Babylonian Cuneiform Writing (1863).
[22] A List of Assyro-Babylonian Characters (1852); also the Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, xxii. (1855), and especially The Polyphony of the Assyro-Babylonian Cuneiform Writing (1863).
[24] F. Jones, Vestiges of Assyria (1855); Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, xv. pp. 297 sqq.; and more especially Memoirs, edited by R. H. Thomas, 1857.
[24] F. Jones, Vestiges of Assyria (1855); Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, xv. pp. 297 sqq.; and more specifically Memoirs, edited by R. H. Thomas, 1857.
[25] Expédition scientifique en Mésopotamie.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Scientific expedition in Mesopotamia.
[30] Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archæology, iii. pp. 465 sqq.; Actes du VIième Congrès International des Orientalistes en 1883, ii. pp. 637 sqq. (1885).
[30] Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, iii. pp. 465 sqq.; Proceedings of the 6th International Congress of Orientalists in 1883, ii. pp. 637 sqq. (1885).
[34] Journal of Philology, iii. pp. 1 sqq. I endeavoured to settle the nature of Sumerian phonology in a Memoir on “Accadian Phonology,” published by the Philological Society, 1877–8.
[34] Journal of Philology, iii. pp. 1 sqq. I tried to determine the nature of Sumerian phonology in a paper on “Accadian Phonology,” published by the Philological Society, 1877–8.
[35] Die Sumerischen Familiengesetze (1879).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Sumerian Family Laws (1879).
[36] Göttingen Nachrichten, 17 (1880); Die Akkadische Sprache (1883).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Göttingen News, 17 (1880); The Akkadian Language (1883).
[38] See my article, “On the Language of Mitanni,” in the Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archæology, 1900, pp. 171 sqq.; and Leopold Messerschmidt in the Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, 1899, part iv. pp. 175 sqq.
[38] Check out my article, “On the Language of Mitanni,” in the Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, 1900, pp. 171 sqq.; and Leopold Messerschmidt in the Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, 1899, part iv, pp. 175 sqq.
[42] For the archæological results of M. de Morgan’s work, see his Mémoires de la Délégation en Perse, vols. i. and vii. The eighth volume, which will also be devoted to archæology, is in preparation.
[42] For the archaeological findings from M. de Morgan’s work, check out his Mémoires de la Délégation en Perse, volumes i and vii. The eighth volume, which will also focus on archaeology, is being prepared.
[43] Chantre, Mission en Cappadoce, plates x.-xii.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chantre, Mission in Cappadocia, pages x.-xii.
[44] The yellow and red wheel-made ware, some of it inscribed with characters of the age of Gudea, which has been disinterred at Tello, is quite different. This class of pottery, by the way, seems to have been preceded by a grey coarse ware, made with the hand. One fragment of fine polished yellow ware with traces of black ornamentation has recently been reported from Tello by Captain Cros (Revue d’Assyriologie, 1905, p. 59), but the isolated character of the discovery makes it probable that it was an importation from Elam.
[44] The yellow and red pottery made on a wheel, some of it inscribed with characters from the time of Gudea, which has been excavated at Tello, is quite different. By the way, this type of pottery seems to have been preceded by a rough grey ware made by hand. Recently, Captain Cros reported one piece of fine polished yellow pottery with traces of black decoration from Tello (Revue d’Assyriologie, 1905, p. 59), but the isolated nature of this find suggests it was likely imported from Elam.
[45] Copper figurines of the goddess, with hands pressed under the breasts, found in one of the earliest substructures of Tello (circa B.C. 4000), are published by M. Heuzey in the Revue d’Assyriologie, 1899, p. 44.
[45] Copper statues of the goddess, with hands pressed under their breasts, discovered in one of the earliest structures at Tello (around 4000 B.C.), are detailed by M. Heuzey in the Revue d’Assyriologie, 1899, p. 44.
[46] Heuzey, in the Revue d’Assyriologie, 1905, pp. 59 sqq. and plate iii. Von Lichtenberg (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, 1906, 2) has lately pointed out that the black incised pottery with white fillings is identical in Cyprus, Troy, the Laibach bog and the Mondsee, and that the ornamentation which characterizes it is found in the valley of the Danube and the pile-dwellings of Switzerland. His attempt to derive it from Cyprus, however, cannot be sustained in view of its occurrence in Elam.
[46] Heuzey, in the Revue d’Assyriologie, 1905, pp. 59 sqq. and plate iii. Von Lichtenberg (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, 1906, 2) has recently pointed out that the black incised pottery with white fillings is the same in Cyprus, Troy, the Laibach bog, and Mondsee, and that the decoration characteristic of it is found in the Danube valley and the pile-dwellings of Switzerland. However, his attempt to trace its origin back to Cyprus cannot be supported given its presence in Elam.
[48] Ilios, p. 337. Schliemann called it the Third city. Dörpfeld’s subsequent excavations, however, have shown that it really was the Second city, whose history fell into three periods.
[48] Ilios, p. 337. Schliemann referred to it as the Third city. However, Dörpfeld’s later excavations revealed that it was actually the Second city, which had three distinct periods in its history.
[49] Some of these represent the goddess with the arms folded, and not pressed against the breasts. See, for example, the photograph of one found at Naxos in the Comptes rendus du Congrès international d’ Archéologie, 1905, p. 221. For Trojan examples, see Ilios, pp. 331–6.
[49] Some of these depict the goddess with her arms crossed, rather than resting against her chest. For instance, check out the photograph of one discovered at Naxos in the Comptes rendus du Congrès international d’ Archéologie, 1905, p. 221. For examples from Troy, see Ilios, pp. 331–6.
[50] See Mémoires de la Délégation en Perse, viii. pp. 336–7. A report of some of the results of the Pumpelly expedition is given by Dr. Hubert Schmidt in the Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 1906, Pt. iii, p. 385.
[50] See Mémoires de la Délégation en Perse, viii. pp. 336–7. Dr. Hubert Schmidt provides a report on the results of the Pumpelly expedition in the Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 1906, Pt. iii, p. 385.
[51] Flint implements, however, were discovered by Taylor in his excavations at Abu Shahrein, the site of Eridu (Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, xv. p. 410 and plate ii.).
[51] Flint tools, however, were found by Taylor during his digs at Abu Shahrein, the location of Eridu (Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, xv. p. 410 and plate ii.).
[53] Nippur, vol. ii. pp. 381–6.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nippur, vol. 2, pp. 381–6.
[57] Layard, Nineveh and Babylon, pp. 571–3.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Layard, Nineveh and Babylon, pp. 571–3.
[58] ANA-BAR. Bar is given as the Sumerian pronunciation of the word for “stone” (Syllabary 5, iv. 11, in Delitzsch’s Assyrische Lesestücke, 3rd edition). In Old Egyptian “iron” was similarly ba-n-pet, “stone of heaven,” while “silver” was “white gold,” “gold” being symbolized by a collar. We may compare the Indo-European “white” metal as a name of “silver.” The Sumerian azag-gi, “gold,” was a form of azagga, “precious,” more especially “precious metal”; the more specific word for “gold” was guskin, with which the Armenian oski must be connected. “Silver” was bábara, the “bright” metal, nagga being “lead,” the Armenian anag. The identity of the Armenian and Sumerian words for “gold” and “lead,” coupled with the Armenian origin of the vine, and the fact that the mountain on which the ark of the Babylonian Noah rested was Jebel Judi, south of Lake Van, raises an interesting question as to the origin of Sumerian civilization.
[58] ANA-BAR. Bar refers to the Sumerian pronunciation of the word for “stone” (Syllabary 5, iv. 11, in Delitzsch’s Assyrische Lesestücke, 3rd edition). In Old Egyptian, “iron” was similarly ba-n-pet, meaning “stone of heaven,” while “silver” was referred to as “white gold,” with “gold” represented by a collar. We can compare this with the Indo-European term for “white” metal as a name for “silver.” The Sumerian azag-gi, meaning “gold,” was a variant of azagga, which means “precious,” particularly referring to “precious metal.” The more specific term for “gold” was guskin, which is likely related to the Armenian oski. “Silver” was bábara, the “bright” metal, with nagga referring to “lead,” corresponding to the Armenian anag. The similarity between the Armenian and Sumerian terms for “gold” and “lead,” alongside the Armenian roots of the vine and the fact that the mountain where Noah's ark rested in the Babylonian account was Jebel Judi, south of Lake Van, raises intriguing questions about the origins of Sumerian civilization.
[59] It must be remembered, however, that, according to Aristotle, the copper of the Mossynœci in Northern Asia Minor was brilliant and white, owing to its mixture with a species of earth, the exact nature of which was kept a secret. The Babylonian ideograph for “bronze,” therefore, may have been a similar kind of hardened copper, which was transferred to denote “bronze” when the alloy of copper and tin became known.
[59] It's important to remember that, according to Aristotle, the copper from the Mossynœci in Northern Asia Minor was shiny and white because it was mixed with a certain type of earth, the details of which were kept secret. So, the Babylonian symbol for “bronze” could have represented a similar kind of hardened copper, which was then used to refer to “bronze” once the copper and tin alloy became recognized.
[60] See Garstang, El-Arâbah, p. 10. Dr. Gladstone, however, after giving the results of his analysis of the Sixth-dynasty copper discovered by Professor Petrie at Dendera, suggests that the small amount of tin observable in it (about one per cent.) may have been added to it artificially (Dendereh, p. 61). Bronze was “the normal metal” of the Amorite period at Gezer (Macalister, Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund, April 1904, p. 119), and the three cities which represent this period go back beyond the age of the Twelfth Egyptian dynasty, to at least B.C. 2900 (see Quarterly Statement, January 1905, pp. 28–9). At Troy also Schliemann found numerous bronze weapons in the Second (prehistoric) city (Ilios, pp. 475–9). In Krete bronze daggers of the Early Minoan period (coeval with the Middle Empire of Egypt) have been found at Patema and Agia Triada (Annual of the British School at Athens, x. p. 198), and the pottery of the Middle Minoan period (B.C. 2000–1500) was associated at Palaikastro with a bronze button, two miniature bronze sickles, and a pair of bronze tweezers (ibid. p. 202). As for the Caucasus, bronze was not known there till a late date. Wilke (Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, 1904, pp. 39–104) has shown that the bronze culture of the Caucasus was derived from the valley of the Danube, and made its way eastward along the northern coast of Pontus; see also Rössler, Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, 1905, p. 118.
[60] See Garstang, El-Arâbah, p. 10. Dr. Gladstone, after presenting his findings from analyzing the Sixth-dynasty copper discovered by Professor Petrie at Dendera, suggests that the small amount of tin found in it (around one percent) might have been added artificially (Dendereh, p. 61). Bronze was "the common metal" during the Amorite period at Gezer (Macalister, Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund, April 1904, p. 119), and the three cities representing this period date back before the Twelfth Egyptian dynasty, to at least B.C. 2900 (see Quarterly Statement, January 1905, pp. 28–9). At Troy, Schliemann also discovered many bronze weapons in the Second (prehistoric) city (Ilios, pp. 475–9). In Crete, bronze daggers from the Early Minoan period (contemporary with Egypt's Middle Empire) have been found at Patema and Agia Triada (Annual of the British School at Athens, x. p. 198), and the pottery from the Middle Minoan period (B.C. 2000–1500) was found at Palaikastro alongside a bronze button, two miniature bronze sickles, and a pair of bronze tweezers (ibid. p. 202). Regarding the Caucasus, bronze wasn't known there until much later. Wilke (Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, 1904, pp. 39–104) has demonstrated that the bronze culture of the Caucasus originated from the Danube valley and spread eastward along the northern coast of Pontus; see also Rössler, Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, 1905, p. 118.
[61] Dendereh (Egypt Exploration Fund), p. 62, for the gold of the Sixth dynasty; The Royal Tombs of the Earliest Dynasties, pp. 39–40, for that of the First dynasty.
[61] Dendereh (Egypt Exploration Fund), p. 62, for the gold of the Sixth dynasty; The Royal Tombs of the Earliest Dynasties, pp. 39–40, for the gold from the First dynasty.
[62] Vyse, Pyramids of Gizeh, i. p. 276. The clamp was actually found by his assistant Hill, after blasting away the two outer stones behind which it had been placed.
[62] Vyse, Pyramids of Gizeh, i. p. 276. His assistant Hill actually discovered the clamp after blasting away the two outer stones it was hidden behind.
[64] Illahun, Kahun and Gurob, p. 12. Dr. Gladstone’s analyses give only about 2 parts of tin to 96·35 of copper. The bronze of the Eighteenth dynasty found at Gurob yielded a less proportion of tin (about 7 parts to 90 of copper) than the bronze of the Second Assyrian Empire. A ring of pure tin, however, was also discovered at Gurob.
[64] Illahun, Kahun and Gurob, p. 12. Dr. Gladstone’s analyses show approximately 2 parts of tin to 96.35 parts of copper. The bronze from the Eighteenth Dynasty discovered at Gurob contained a lower ratio of tin (around 7 parts to 90 parts of copper) compared to the bronze from the Second Assyrian Empire. However, a ring made of pure tin was also found at Gurob.
[66] The two dialects were called eme-KU (i.e. eme-lakhkha, W.A.I. iii. 4, 31, 32), “the language of the enchanter,” and eme-SAL, “the woman’s language,” which are rendered in Semitic Babylonian, lisan Sumeri and (lisan) Akkadi, “the language of Sumer” and “the language of Akkad.” In a tablet (81, 7–27, 130, 6, 7) they are said to be “like” one another. Other dialects were termed “the language of the sacrificer” and “the language of the anointer,” as being used by these two classes of priests. They differed, perhaps, from the standard dialects in intonation or the use of technical words. We hear also of “a carter’s language” in which anbarri—which, it is noticeable, is a Sumerian word—meant “yoke and reins,” i.e. “harness” (Zeitschrift für Assyriologie, ix. p. 164).
[66] The two dialects were referred to as eme-KU (i.e. eme-lakhkha, W.A.I. iii. 4, 31, 32), “the language of the enchanter,” and eme-SAL, “the woman’s language,” which are translated in Semitic Babylonian as lisan Sumeri and (lisan) Akkadi, meaning “the language of Sumer” and “the language of Akkad.” In a tablet (81, 7–27, 130, 6, 7) they are described as “like” each other. Other dialects were called “the language of the sacrificer” and “the language of the anointer,” used by these two types of priests. They probably differed from the standard dialects in their intonation or specific terminology. There is also a mention of “a carter’s language” in which anbarri—notably a Sumerian word—referred to “yoke and reins,” or “harness” (Zeitschrift für Assyriologie, ix. p. 164).
[68] Mémoires de la Délégation en Perse, i. pp. 152–3. Photographs of the two types—Sumerian and Semitic—represented on the early monuments of Babylonia are given by Dr. Pinches in an interesting Paper in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, January 1900, pp. 87–93.
[68] Memoirs of the Delegation in Persia, i. pp. 152–3. Dr. Pinches provides photographs of the two types—Sumerian and Semitic—depicted on the early monuments of Babylonia in an engaging paper in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, January 1900, pp. 87–93.
[69] It is noticeable that the script of the other people whose civilization grew up on the banks of a river, the Egyptians namely, contains no special ideograph for “river.” The word is expressed by the phonetically-written atur, with the determinative of “water” or “irrigation basin.” As in the primitive hieroglyphs of Babylonia, “the sea” was a “circle.”
[69] It's noticeable that the writing system of another civilization that developed along the banks of a river, specifically the Egyptians, doesn't have a unique symbol for “river.” Instead, the term is represented phonetically as atur, accompanied by the symbol for “water” or “irrigation basin.” Similar to the early hieroglyphs from Babylonia, “the sea” was depicted as a “circle.”
[72] Taylor found quantities of sea-shells in its ruins (Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, xv. p. 412). At the time of its foundation an arm of the sea probably ran up to it from the south-east, though the myth of Adamu describes him as fishing each day in the waters of the actual Gulf, rather than in an arm of it.
[72] Taylor discovered lots of seashells in its remains (Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, xv. p. 412). When it was first established, a branch of the sea likely extended up to it from the southeast, although the story of Adamu says he went fishing every day in the waters of the actual Gulf, not just in one of its branches.
[75] A tablet obtained by Dr. Hayes Ward divides Sippara into four quarters, “Sippara of Eden,” “Sippara that is from everlasting,” “Sippara of the Sun-god,” and “Sippara,” which may be the “Sippara of Anunit” or “Sippara of Aruru,” the creatress of man, of other inscriptions. Amelon or Amelu, “man,” who corresponds with the Enos of Scripture, is said in the fragments of Berossus to have belonged to Pantibibla, or “Book-town,” and since Euedoranchus of Pantibibla, the counterpart of the Biblical Enoch, is the monumental Enme-dhur-anki of Sippara, it is clear that Pantibibla is a play on the supposed signification of Sippara (from sipru, “a writing” or “book”). The claim to immemorial antiquity made on behalf of Sippara may be due to the fact that Akkad, the seat of the first Semitic empire, was either in the immediate neighbourhood of Sippara or another name of one of the four quarters of Sippara itself.
[75] A tablet obtained by Dr. Hayes Ward divides Sippara into four quarters: “Sippara of Eden,” “Sippara that is from everlasting,” “Sippara of the Sun-god,” and “Sippara,” which may refer to the “Sippara of Anunit” or “Sippara of Aruru,” the creator of humans, from other inscriptions. Amelon or Amelu, meaning “man,” who corresponds with Enos in the Bible, is said in fragments from Berossus to have belonged to Pantibibla, or “Book-town.” Since Euedoranchus of Pantibibla, who matches the Biblical Enoch, is the monumental Enme-dhur-anki of Sippara, it’s clear that Pantibibla plays on the supposed meaning of Sippara (from sipru, meaning “a writing” or “book”). The claim of ancient origins for Sippara may stem from the fact that Akkad, the center of the first Semitic empire, was either nearby or another name for one of the four quarters of Sippara itself.
[76] Chaldæa and Susiana, p. 282.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chaldea and Susiana, p. 282.
[77] Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, xxvii. p. 186. Rawlinson calculated the rate of advance from that made by the Babylonian Delta between 1793 and 1833. In the age of Strabo and Arrian the Tigris and Euphrates were not yet united, while in the time of Nearchus (B.C. 335) the mouth of the Euphrates was 345 miles from Babylon. De Morgan calculates that between the age of Nearchus and that of Sennacherib, when the Euphrates had not yet joined the more rapid Tigris, the rate of increase must have been much slower than it is to-day and have not exceeded eighty metres a year. In the age of Sennacherib Eridu was already seventy miles distant from the coast (de Morgan, Mémoires de la Délégation en Perse, i. pp. 5–23). The distance from the Shatt el-Arab (the united stream of the Tigris and Euphrates) to the end of the alluvium in the Persian Gulf is 277 kilometres, or 172 miles. Some idea of the appearance of the coast in the Abrahamic age may be gained from the map of the world drawn by a Babylonian tourist in the time of Khammu-rabi which I have published in the Expository Times, November 1906.
[77] Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, xxvii. p. 186. Rawlinson calculated the rate of advance based on that of the Babylonian Delta between 1793 and 1833. During the time of Strabo and Arrian, the Tigris and Euphrates were still separate, and in Nearchus's time (B.C. 335), the Euphrates' mouth was 345 miles from Babylon. De Morgan estimates that between Nearchus’s era and Sennacherib’s, when the Euphrates had not yet connected with the faster-flowing Tigris, the rate of increase was much slower than it is today and did not exceed eighty meters per year. By Sennacherib's time, Eridu was already seventy miles away from the coast (de Morgan, Mémoires de la Délégation en Perse, i. pp. 5–23). The distance from the Shatt el-Arab (the united flow of the Tigris and Euphrates) to the edge of the alluvium in the Persian Gulf is 277 kilometers, or 172 miles. A glimpse of what the coast looked like during the time of Abraham can be gained from a world map created by a Babylonian traveler during Khammu-rabi's reign, which I published in the Expository Times, November 1906.
[78] There is a striking resemblance between the primitive Babylonian picture of a boat and the sailing boat depicted on the prehistoric pottery of Egypt, for which last see Capart, Les Débuts de l’Art en Egypte, p. 116.
[78] There is a noticeable resemblance between the ancient Babylonian image of a boat and the sailing boat shown on the prehistoric pottery of Egypt. For more on this, see Capart, Les Débuts de l’Art en Egypte, p. 116.
[80] The various forms of vases represented in the early pictography are given by de Morgan in a very instructive article, “Sur les procédés techniques en usage chez les scribes babyloniens,” in the Recueil des Travaux relatifs à la Philologie et à l’Archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes, xxvii. 3, 4 (1905). Among special vases were those for oil, wine and honey. The butter or oil jar was closed with a clay sealing exactly like those of early Egypt. Vases with spouts were also used.
[80] The different types of vases shown in early pictography are detailed by de Morgan in a very informative article, “On the Technical Processes Used by Babylonian Scribes,” in the Collection of Works Related to Egyptian and Assyrian Philology and Archaeology, xxvii. 3, 4 (1905). Among the special vases were those for oil, wine, and honey. The butter or oil jar was sealed with clay, just like those from early Egypt. Vases with spouts were also used.
[81] The American excavations at Askabad have shown that the domestication of animals, including the camel, took place during the neolithic age, the goat being one of the last to be tamed.
[81] The American digs at Askabad have revealed that the domestication of animals, including the camel, began during the Neolithic period, with the goat being one of the last animals to be tamed.
[83] Peters, Nippur, ii. p. 299.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Peters, Nippur, vol. ii, p. 299.
[84] Thus in the great historical inscription of Entemena, King of Lagas (B.C. 4000), M. Thureau Dangin is probably right in seeing in dam-kha-ra (col. i. 26) a Semitic word. In fact where a word is written syllabically, that is to say phonetically, in a Sumerian text there is an a priori probability that it is a loan-word.
[84] So, in the significant historical record of Entemena, King of Lagas (BCE 4000), M. Thureau Dangin is likely correct in identifying dam-kha-ra (col. i. 26) as a Semitic word. In fact, when a word is written syllabically, meaning phonetically, in a Sumerian text, there is an a priori likelihood that it is a loan-word.
[85] This may of course have been only a literary archaism. But if the kings were really of Semitic origin, it is difficult to understand why they should have been ashamed of being called by their native Semitic names.
[85] This might have just been an old-fashioned way of writing. But if the kings truly came from a Semitic background, it's hard to see why they would be embarrassed to be called by their native Semitic names.
[87] Hitherto read A-da-pa. But the character PA had the value of mu when it signified “man,” according to a tablet quoted by Fossey, Contribution au Dictionnaire Sumérien-assyrienne, No. 2666, and in writing early Babylonian names or words the characters with the requisite phonetic values were selected which harmonized ideographically with the sense of the words. Thus out of the various characters which had the phonetic value of mu that was chosen which denoted “man” when the name of the first man was needed to be written. The Semitic Adamu, which M. Thureau Dangin has found used as a proper name in tablets from Tello of the age of Sargon of Akkad, was borrowed from the Sumerian adam, which signified “animal,” and then, more specifically “man.” Thus in the bilingual story of the creation we have (l. 9) uru nu-dim adam nu-mun-ya, “a city was not built, a man was not made to stand upright,” and a list of slaves published by Dr. Scheil (Recueil de Travaux, etc., xx. p. 65) is dated in “the year when Rim-Anum the king (conquered) the land of ... bi and its inhabitants” (adam-bi). See above, p. 76.
[87] Up until now read A-da-pa. However, the character PA had the value of mu when it meant “man,” according to a tablet referenced by Fossey, Contribution au Dictionnaire Sumérien-assyrienne, No. 2666. When writing early Babylonian names or words, characters with the appropriate phonetic values were chosen to match the meaning of the words. Therefore, among the various characters that represented mu, the one that indicated “man” was selected when writing the name of the first man. The Semitic Adamu, which M. Thureau Dangin has found used as a proper name in tablets from Tello during the time of Sargon of Akkad, was borrowed from the Sumerian adam, which meant “animal,” and more specifically “man.” Thus, in the bilingual creation story, we see (l. 9) uru nu-dim adam nu-mun-ya, “a city was not built, a man was not made to stand upright,” and a list of slaves published by Dr. Scheil (Recueil de Travaux, etc., xx. p. 65) is dated in “the year when Rim-Anum the king (conquered) the land of ... bi and its inhabitants” (adam-bi). See above, p. 76.
[89] Erech was one of the earliest of the Semitic settlements in the Babylonian plain, and Erech was known later as ’supuru, “the sheepfold,” as is shown by its ideographic equivalent.
[89] Erech was one of the earliest Semitic settlements in the Babylonian plain, and it was later known as ’supuru, “the sheepfold,” as indicated by its ideographic equivalent.
[92] If, however, the Sumerian pictograph for “city” represents a tower on a mound, as seems to be the case, the identity in form of the Egyptian hieroglyph cannot be an accident, since both the tower and the artificial platform were essentially Babylonian. In the cursive cuneiform two separate pictographs have coalesced, one representing a seat, the other what appears to be a tower on a mound.
[92] If the Sumerian pictograph for “city” depicts a tower on a mound, which seems likely, then the resemblance to the Egyptian hieroglyph can't be just coincidence, since both the tower and the artificial platform were fundamentally Babylonian. In the cursive cuneiform, two distinct pictographs have merged: one representing a seat, and the other seemingly a tower on a mound.
[93] In Egyptian, however, the bird stands over a door, while in Babylonian it is over the two-legged stool on which two vases of offerings are set when it is used to denote the image of a god. The Sumerian pictograph for “(divine) lord” or “lady” (NIN) is the representation of a similar vase on a mat, and thus has the same form as the Egyptian hotep. The Egyptian nefer, “good,” finds its exact counterpart in the Babylonian pictograph of “ornament” (ME-TE). The Babylonian “house,” too, is given the same tower-like shape as the Egyptian (āhā).
[93] In Egyptian, the bird is positioned above a door, while in Babylonian it is located above the two-legged stool where two vases of offerings are placed when it represents the image of a god. The Sumerian pictograph for “(divine) lord” or “lady” (NIN) depicts a similar vase on a mat, making it visually identical to the Egyptian hotep. The Egyptian nefer, meaning “good,” has an exact match in the Babylonian pictograph for “ornament” (ME-TE). The Babylonian term for “house” also shares the same tower-like shape as the Egyptian (āhā).
[94] In a short Paper entitled Lexicalische Belege zu meinen Vortrag über die sprachliche Stellung des Altægyptischen (1895), in which he has attempted to draw up a list of phonetic equivalences between Egyptian and Sumerian. In this, however, I am unable to follow him, as his comparisons of Egyptian and Sumerian words are not convincing.
[94] In a brief paper titled Lexicalische Belege zu meinen Vortrag über die sprachliche Stellung des Altægyptischen (1895), he tried to compile a list of phonetic equivalents between Egyptian and Sumerian. However, I can't agree with him on this, as his comparisons of Egyptian and Sumerian words aren't convincing.
[95] See de Morgan, Recherches sur les Origines de l’Egypte, pp. 94, 95. According to Schweinfurth, barley, which is also found in the prehistoric graves of Egypt, must originally have come from Babylonia like the wheat. Qemḥu is found in the Pyramid texts (Maspero, Recueil de Travaux relatifs à la Philologie et à l’Archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes, v. p. 10). Boti, whence the Coptic bôti and the battawa or “durra cake” of modern Egyptian Arabic, was “durra,” not “wheat.”
[95] See de Morgan, Research on the Origins of Egypt, pp. 94, 95. According to Schweinfurth, barley, which is also found in the prehistoric graves of Egypt, must have originally come from Babylonia, just like wheat. Qemḥu is mentioned in the Pyramid texts (Maspero, Collection of Works Related to Egyptian and Assyrian Philology and Archaeology, v. p. 10). Boti, from which the Coptic bôti and the battawa or “durra cake” of modern Egyptian Arabic come, referred to “durra,” not “wheat.”
[97] I have put “Lower” between parentheses since it is very questionable whether this particular system of registering time was known in the Delta until it was introduced from Upper Egypt. On the Palermo stone a list of the early kings of Lower Egypt is given, but without any dates, which make their appearance along with the kings of the First dynasty, who belonged to Upper Egypt. It is interesting to observe that the ideograph for “year” is denoted in exactly the same way in both the Babylonian and the Egyptian hieroglyphs by the branch of a (palm) tree. Such a curious symbol for the idea can hardly have been invented independently. Professor Hommel further draws attention to the fact that while the literal translation of a common ideographic mode of representing “year” in Babylonian is “name of heaven,” that of the two syllables of the Egyptian word renpet, “year,” would also be “name of heaven.”
[97] I’ve put “Lower” in parentheses because it’s uncertain if this specific way of keeping track of time was known in the Delta until it arrived from Upper Egypt. The Palermo stone lists the early kings of Lower Egypt, but it doesn’t include any dates, which only appear with the kings of the First Dynasty from Upper Egypt. It’s interesting to note that the ideograph for “year” is represented in the same way in both Babylonian and Egyptian hieroglyphs by the branch of a (palm) tree. Such an unusual symbol for this concept couldn’t have been created independently. Professor Hommel also points out that while the literal translation of a common ideographic representation of “year” in Babylonian is “name of heaven,” the two syllables of the Egyptian word renpet, meaning “year,” would also translate to “name of heaven.”
[99] As the royal figures wear no crowns, they can hardly depict the king in his double office of king of Upper and Lower Egypt, and the duplication of the Pharaoh must consequently have a purely artistic origin. That this artistic origin is closely connected with the origin of the seal-cylinders is shown by the fact that the figures correspond with one of the most common designs on the latter, in which the ka of the person to whom the cylinder belonged is seated on a chair similar to that of the El-Kab king, an altar with offerings of bread being set before him.
[99] Since the royal figures don’t wear crowns, they can barely represent the king in his dual role as the king of Upper and Lower Egypt, which means the duplication of the Pharaoh must come purely from an artistic source. This artistic origin is closely tied to the beginnings of the seal cylinders, as shown by the fact that the figures match one of the most common designs on those cylinders, where the ka of the person the cylinder belonged to is seated on a chair similar to that of the El-Kab king, with an altar offering bread placed in front of him.
[100] The eye and the ideograph of city or place. Since the eye here has the phonetic value of eri or ari, the ideograph of “city,” which is eri in Sumerian, must have the Egyptian value of as.
[100] The eye and the symbol for city or place. Since the eye here has the phonetic value of eri or ari, the symbol for “city,” which is eri in Sumerian, must have the Egyptian value of as.
[102] Comptes rendus de l’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres, 4 Sér., 1899, xxvii. pp. 60–67; see Hierakonpolis, part ii. plate xxviii. In the Revue d’Assyriologie, v. pp. 29–32, Heuzey has lately drawn attention to the resemblance between the early Egyptian and Babylonian bowls of calcite or Egyptian alabaster.
[102] Reports of the Academy of Inscriptions and Fine Letters, 4th Series, 1899, xxvii. pp. 60–67; see Hierakonpolis, part ii. plate xxviii. In the Journal of Assyriology, v. pp. 29–32, Heuzey has recently highlighted the similarity between the early Egyptian and Babylonian bowls made of calcite or Egyptian alabaster.
[106] I have called Upper Egypt the seat of the first Pharaohs, not only because the earliest dynastic monuments we possess come from thence, but also because it was of Upper Egypt and its ruling caste that the hawk-god Horus was the guardian deity. From Upper Egypt he was carried to Lower Egypt and its nomes, presumably through conquest, as is monumentally attested by the “palette” of Nar-Buzau discovered at Hierakonpolis (Capart, Débuts de l’Art en Égypte, p. 236). So, too, the anthropomorphic Osiris—the duplicate of Anhur—made his way from the south to the north. That Southern Arabia should have been the connecting-link between Babylonia and Egypt was the result of its being the source of the incense which was imported for religious use into both countries alike at the very beginning of their histories. That this foreign product should have been considered an indispensable adjunct of the religions of the two civilizations is one of the best proofs we have of their connection with one another. Dr. Schweinfurth has shown that the sacred trees of Egypt—the sycamore and the persea—which needed artificial cultivation for their preservation there, came from Southern Arabia, where he found them growing wild under the names of Khanes, Burra and Lebakh (Verhandlungen der Gesellschaft für Erdkünde zu Berlin, July 1889, No. 7).
[106] I've referred to Upper Egypt as the home of the first Pharaohs, not just because the oldest dynastic monuments we have come from there, but also because it was in Upper Egypt that the hawk-god Horus was the guardian deity of the ruling class. From Upper Egypt, he was brought to Lower Egypt and its regions, likely through conquest, which is monumentally confirmed by the “palette” of Nar-Buzau found at Hierakonpolis (Capart, Débuts de l’Art en Égypte, p. 236). Similarly, the anthropomorphic Osiris—the counterpart of Anhur—moved from south to north. Southern Arabia served as the link between Babylonia and Egypt because it was the source of the incense that was imported for religious practices into both regions right from the beginning of their histories. The fact that this foreign product was seen as an essential part of the religions of both civilizations is strong evidence of their connection. Dr. Schweinfurth has demonstrated that the sacred trees of Egypt—the sycamore and the persea—that required artificial cultivation for their survival there, originated from Southern Arabia, where he found them growing wild under the names of Khanes, Burra and Lebakh (Verhandlungen der Gesellschaft für Erdkünde zu Berlin, July 1889, No. 7).
[107] In the possession of Lord Amherst of Hackney. On an early Babylonian seal-cylinder, bought by Dr. Scheil at Mossul and figured in the Recueil de Travaux relatifs à la Philologie et à l’Archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes, xix. 1, 2, No. 7 of the plate, we have: “Ili-su-bani son of Aminanum, servant of the gods Bel and Anupum.” Aminanum may be a Semitized form of the Egyptian Ameni.
[107] In the possession of Lord Amherst of Hackney. On an early Babylonian seal-cylinder, bought by Dr. Scheil at Mossul and shown in the Recueil de Travaux relatifs à la Philologie et à l’Archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes, xix. 1, 2, No. 7 of the plate, we find: “Ili-su-bani son of Aminanum, servant of the gods Bel and Anupum.” Aminanum might be a Semitized version of the Egyptian Ameni.
[108] Pp. 133, 139, 485.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ pp. 133, 139, 485.
[110] Scheil, Recueil de Travaux relatifs à la Philologie et à l’Archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes, xix. pp. 50, 54; Sayce, Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia, p. 485. The dwarf is represented as dancing before the god Sin on an early Babylonian seal-cylinder published by Scheil in the Recueil, xix. 1, 2, No. 16 of the plate.
[110] Scheil, Collection of Works Related to Egyptian and Assyrian Philology and Archaeology, xix. pp. 50, 54; Sayce, Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia, p. 485. The dwarf is shown dancing in front of the god Sin on an early Babylonian seal-cylinder published by Scheil in the Collection, xix. 1, 2, No. 16 of the plate.
[111] It is worth notice that the dwarf-god Bes, who is called “God of Punt” in inscriptions of the Ptolemaic age, appears on Arab coins of the Roman period (Schweinfurth, Verhandlungen der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde 1889, No. 7).
[111] It's noteworthy that the dwarf-god Bes, referred to as the “God of Punt” in Ptolemaic inscriptions, shows up on Arab coins from the Roman period (Schweinfurth, Verhandlungen der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde 1889, No. 7).
[113] Herodotus, i. 193.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Herodotus, vol. 1, p. 193.
[115] K. 56, ii. 14.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ K. 56, ii. 14.
[116] For other evidences of contact between primitive Babylonia and early Egypt, see Heuzey in the Revue d’Assyriologie, 1899, v. 2, pp. 53–6. He there enumerates (1) the resemblance between the stone mace-heads of the two countries in “prehistoric times,” as well as between the flat dishes of veined and ribboned onyx marble, hollowed and rounded by the hand; (2) between the lion-heads of stone, the onyx stone of one of which is stated in an inscription to have come from Magan; (3) the extraordinary likeness in the delineation of animal forms, which extends to conventional details “like the two concentric curves artificially arranged so as to allow the two corners of the profile to be visible at the same time”; (4) the use of a razor and the custom of completely shaving the face, and even the skull; and (5) the ceremonial form of libation by means of a vase of peculiar shape, with a long curved spout and without a handle. This libation vase was practically the same in both countries, in spite of its peculiar and somewhat complicated form. Of later introduction into Egypt was the inscribed cone of terra-cotta, which was of early Babylonian origin, but is not met with in Egypt before the age of the Twelfth dynasty. At any rate, the first specimens of it hitherto found there were discovered by myself at Ed-Dêr, opposite Esna, in 1905 (Annales du Service des Antiquités de l’Égypte, 1905, pp. 164–5).
[116] For more evidence of contact between early Babylonia and ancient Egypt, see Heuzey in the Revue d’Assyriologie, 1899, v. 2, pp. 53–6. He lists (1) the similarities between the stone mace-heads from both regions in “prehistoric times,” as well as the flat dishes made of veined and ribboned onyx marble, shaped by hand; (2) the lion-head stone carvings, one of which is mentioned in an inscription as coming from Magan; (3) the striking resemblance in the depiction of animal forms, which includes detailed elements “like the two concentric curves arranged so that both corners of the profile can be seen simultaneously”; (4) the use of a razor and the practice of completely shaving the face and even the head; and (5) the ceremonial vase used for libation, which has a unique shape, with a long curved spout and no handle. This libation vase was nearly identical in both regions, despite its unique and somewhat complex design. The inscribed terra-cotta cone, which originated in early Babylon, was later introduced to Egypt but only appears there during the Twelfth dynasty. The earliest examples found there were discovered by me at Ed-Dêr, near Esna, in 1905 (Annales du Service des Antiquités de l’Égypte, 1905, pp. 164–5).
[118] In the later bronze or “Mykenæan” age the seal-cylinders are of a different type, and are engraved on a black artificial paste resembling hæmatite (Myres and Ohnefalsch-Richter, Catalogue of the Cyprus Museum, p. 32).
[118] In the later Bronze Age or “Mycenaean” period, the seal cylinders are of a different style and are engraved on a black artificial paste that looks like hematite (Myres and Ohnefalsch-Richter, Catalogue of the Cyprus Museum, p. 32).
[121] A cadastral survey, which was drawn up at this period under Uru-malik, or Urimelech, “the governor of the land of the Amorites,” would, if perfect, have given us an interesting description of Syria and Palestine in the third millennium before our era; see Thureau Dangin in the Revue Sémitigue, Avril 1897.
[121] A cadastral survey created during this time under Uru-malik, or Urimelech, “the governor of the land of the Amorites,” would have provided us with an intriguing description of Syria and Palestine in the third millennium BCE if it had been complete; see Thureau Dangin in the Revue Sémitigue, April 1897.
[123] This was “the year when Samsu-iluna the king gave Merodach a shining mace of gold and silver, the glory of the temple; it made E-Saggil (the temple of Bel-Merodach at Babylon) shine like the stars of heaven.” The title of the year was derived from the chief event, or events, that characterized it. See Dr. Pinches, in the Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund, April and July 1900, pp. 269–73.
[123] This was “the year when King Samsu-iluna presented Merodach with a brilliant mace made of gold and silver, bringing glory to the temple; it made E-Saggil (the temple of Bel-Merodach in Babylon) shine like the stars in the sky.” The name of the year came from the main event or events that defined it. See Dr. Pinches, in the Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund, April and July 1900, pp. 269–73.
[124] See my analysis of some of the Hyksos names in the Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archæology, 1901, pp. 95–8. Since the publication of the Paper other names of the same type, like Rabu and Sakti, have come to light. The characteristic names of the Hyksos princes recur among the “Amorite” names found in the contract tablets of the Khammu-rabi period, but not later. The abbreviated forms of the names met with on the Egyptian scarabs are also found in the tablets. Indeed, the contracted form of Ya’qub-el, that is to say, Yakubu, with k instead of q, must have been transcribed from a cuneiform original.
[124] Check out my analysis of some Hyksos names in the Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, 1901, pp. 95–8. Since I published the paper, other names of the same kind, like Rabu and Sakti, have emerged. The distinct names of the Hyksos princes appear among the "Amorite" names found in the contract tablets from the Khammu-rabi period, but not afterward. The shortened versions of the names that show up on the Egyptian scarabs are also found in the tablets. In fact, the shortened form of Ya’qub-el, which is Yakubu, with k instead of q, must have been copied from a cuneiform original.
[125] Macalister, Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund, January 1903, p. 28. It is the seventh stone, however, which alone has been brought from a distance—the neighbourhood of Jerusalem—all the others being of local origin (Quarterly Statement, July 1904, pp. 194–5).
[125] Macalister, Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund, January 1903, p. 28. However, it's the seventh stone that has come from a distance—the area around Jerusalem—all the others are sourced locally (Quarterly Statement, July 1904, pp. 194–5).
[131] The chronological difficulty, however, would be partially solved if the date recently proposed by Professor Petrie (Researches in Sinai, ch. xii.) for the Twelfth dynasty—B.C. 3459–3250—be adopted. The Twelfth dynasty would in this case have reigned a thousand years before the dynasty of Khammu-rabi, whose domination in Palestine would have been an interlude in the history of the Hyksos period, while the conquest of Canaan by Sargon and Naram-Sin would have coincided with the supersession of the neolithic population by the “Amorites,” who brought with them the copper and the culture of Babylonia.
[131] The chronological issue, however, could be partially resolved if we accept the date recently suggested by Professor Petrie (Researches in Sinai, ch. xii.) for the Twelfth dynasty—BCE 3459–3250. The Twelfth dynasty would then have ruled a thousand years before the dynasty of Khammu-rabi, whose reign in Palestine would have been a brief episode in the history of the Hyksos period. Meanwhile, the conquest of Canaan by Sargon and Naram-Sin would have aligned with the transition from a neolithic population to the “Amorites,” who brought with them copper and the culture of Babylonia.
[132] Unless we except the gold and silver ornaments found on the body of a woman in a deserted house at Taanach, which, as Dr. Sellin says, are by themselves sufficient to remove “all grounds for doubting such accounts as those in Joshua vii. 21, and Judges viii. 26” (Eine Nachlese auf dem Tell Ta’annek, p. 32).
[132] Unless we consider the gold and silver jewelry found on the body of a woman in an empty house at Taanach, which, as Dr. Sellin states, are enough to eliminate “all reasons to doubt accounts like those in Joshua 7:21 and Judges 8:26” (Eine Nachlese auf dem Tell Ta’annek, p. 32).
[136] See more especially Belck’s comparison of the Vannic pottery with that of the Assyrian colony of Kara Eyuk, near Kaisariyeh, in the Verhandlungen der Berliner anthropologischen Gesellschaft, December 1901, p. 493. Besides the highly-polished lustrous red ware, he found at Kara Eyuk fragments of the same wheel-made wine-jars, “of gigantic size,” which characterized Toprak Kaleh, near Van. Similar jars, as well as lustrous red pottery, were discovered by Schliemann in the “prehistoric” strata at Troy. The animals’ heads in terra-cotta found at Kara Eyuk are stated by Dr. Belck to be similar to those of the Digalla Tepé, near Urumiya. For further details see infra.
[136] Check out Belck’s comparison of Vannic pottery with that of the Assyrian colony at Kara Eyuk, near Kaisariyeh, in the Verhandlungen der Berliner anthropologischen Gesellschaft, December 1901, p. 493. In addition to the highly polished, shiny red ware, he found at Kara Eyuk fragments of the same large wheel-made wine jars that are typical of Toprak Kaleh, near Van. Similar jars, as well as shiny red pottery, were discovered by Schliemann in the "prehistoric" layers at Troy. The terra-cotta animal heads found at Kara Eyuk are reported by Dr. Belck to be like those from the Digalla Tepé, near Urumiya. For more details, see infra.
[137] See Pinches in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1897, pp. 589–613; and myself in the Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archæology, 1897, p. 286.
[137] See Pinches in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1897, pp. 589–613; and me in the Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, 1897, p. 286.
[138] Thus we find from the Cappadocian cuneiform tablets discovered at Kara Eyuk, north-east of Kaisariyeh, that time was reckoned by the annual succession of officers called limmi as in Assyria.
[138] So, we learn from the Cappadocian cuneiform tablets found at Kara Eyuk, northeast of Kaisariyeh, that time was measured by the yearly rotation of officials called limmi, just like in Assyria.
[139] Dendereh, p. 62.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dendereh, p. 62.
[140] Chantre, Mission en Cappadoce, pp. 71–91.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chantre, Mission in Cappadocia, pp. 71–91.
[141] See Belck, Verhandlungen der Berliner anthropologischen Gesellschaft, December 1901, p. 493; and the admirable plates, iii., vii.–xiv., in Chantre, Mission en Cappadoce. As has been already mentioned (supra, p. 166), Dr. Belck noticed at Kara Eyuk coarse sherds of great thickness coming from wine-jars similar to those of Toprak Kaleh. The black vases with long spouts have been found at Yortan and Boz Eyuk in Phrygia; long-spouted vases of yellow ware with geometrical patterns in maroon-red on the site of Gordium.
[141] See Belck, Verhandlungen der Berliner anthropologischen Gesellschaft, December 1901, p. 493; and the excellent plates, iii., vii.–xiv., in Chantre, Mission en Cappadoce. As mentioned earlier (supra, p. 166), Dr. Belck observed thick, rough pottery pieces from wine-jars similar to those at Toprak Kaleh at Kara Eyuk. The black vases with long spouts have been discovered at Yortan and Boz Eyuk in Phrygia; long-spouted vases made of yellow clay with geometric patterns in maroon-red have been found at the site of Gordium.
Chantre discovered numerous spindle-whorls in the ruins similar to those discovered at Troy. He also found terra-cotta figurines, among which the ram is the most plentiful, as well as covers and handles of vases in the shape of animals’ heads, and some curious hut-urns not unlike those of Latium. Few bronze objects were met with, but among them were five flanged axe-heads of the incurved Egyptian Hyksos type, totally unlike the straight bronze axe-heads from Troy and Angora (of Egyptian I-XII dynasty form), with which M. Chantre compares them. The obsidian implements and stone celts were of the ordinary Asianic pattern. M. Chantre notes that whereas at Troy the terra-cotta figurines represented the heads of oxen or cows, at Kara Eyuk they were the heads of sheep, horses, and perhaps dogs.
Chantre found many spindle-whorls in the ruins that were similar to those found at Troy. He also discovered terra-cotta figurines, with the ram being the most common, along with vase covers and handles shaped like animal heads, and some interesting hut-urns that resembled those from Latium. There were only a few bronze items, but among them were five flanged axe-heads of the curved Egyptian Hyksos type, which were completely different from the straight bronze axe-heads from Troy and Angora (of the Egyptian I-XII dynasty style) that M. Chantre compared them to. The obsidian tools and stone celts were of the usual Asianic pattern. M. Chantre points out that while at Troy the terra-cotta figurines depicted the heads of oxen or cows, at Kara Eyuk, they depicted the heads of sheep, horses, and possibly dogs.
[143] Labawa, or Labbaya, for whom see the next chapter. A revised transcript of his letter in Arzawan (Hittite) is given by Knudtzon, Die zwei Arzawa-Briefe, pp. 38–40. The introductory paragraph should read: Ata-mu kît Labbaya ... memis-ta Uan-wa-nnas iskhani-tta-ra atari-ya ueni.—“To my lord says Labbaya ... thy servant of Uan (a district west of Aleppo); seven times I prostrate myself.” In other letters Labbaya is called prince of Rukhizzi, the Rokhe’s-na of the treaty between Ramses II. and the Hittites.
[143] Labawa, or Labbaya, whose details are in the next chapter. A revised version of his letter in Arzawan (Hittite) is provided by Knudtzon, Die zwei Arzawa-Briefe, pp. 38–40. The introductory paragraph should read: Ata-mu kît Labbaya ... memis-ta Uan-wa-nnas iskheni-tta-ra atari-ya ueni.—“To my lord, Labbaya says ... your servant from Uan (a district west of Aleppo); I bow down seven times.” In other letters, Labbaya is referred to as the prince of Rukhizzi, the Rokhe’s-na mentioned in the treaty between Ramses II and the Hittites.
[144] The facts were first stated in my article in the Contemporary Review, August 1905, pp. 264–77, which is reprinted as chapter vii. of the present book.
[144] The facts were first presented in my article in the Contemporary Review, August 1905, pp. 264–77, which is reprinted as chapter vii. of this book.
[146] By Shalmaneser II. (Black Obelisk, 61) and Sargon. Sennacherib describes his famous campaign against Phœnicia and Judah as made “to the land of the Hittites.”
[146] By Shalmaneser II. (Black Obelisk, 61) and Sargon. Sennacherib talks about his well-known campaign against Phoenicia and Judah as being “to the land of the Hittites.”
[147] Ilios, p. 693. What seem to be similar characters on a seal-cylinder found in the copper-age cemetery of Agia Paraskevi in Cyprus have recently been published by me in the Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archæology, June 1906, plate ii. No. xi. See above, p. 141.
[147] Ilios, p. 693. Recently, I've published similar characters from a seal-cylinder discovered in the copper-age cemetery at Agia Paraskevi in Cyprus in the Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, June 1906, plate ii. No. xi. See above, p. 141.
[148] One of these seals, with the name of Tua-is, “the Charioteer,” in Hittite hieroglyphs, is in the possession of M. de Clercq. Another is figured by Layard, Culte de Mithra, xliv. 3.
[148] One of these seals, with the name Tua-is, “the Charioteer,” in Hittite hieroglyphs, is owned by M. de Clercq. Another is shown by Layard, Culte de Mithra, xliv. 3.
[152] See above, p. 141.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. 141.
[153] Professor Petrie finds similar marks on Egyptian pottery of the prehistoric and early dynastic age; see his table of signs in The Royal Tombs of the First Dynasty (Egypt Exploration Fund), i. p. 32.
[153] Professor Petrie discovers similar marks on Egyptian pottery from the prehistoric and early dynastic periods; see his table of signs in The Royal Tombs of the First Dynasty (Egypt Exploration Fund), i. p. 32.
[154] Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, xi. pp. 316 sqq. The cylinder was bought by Major Pottinger, but afterwards lost. The inscription seems to read: AN Nin(?)-zi-in Su-lukh(?)-me-am-el Khi-ti-sa ARAD-na—“To the god Nin(?)-zin, Sulukh-ammel (?) son of Khiti, his servant.”
[154] Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, xi. pp. 316 sqq. Major Pottinger purchased the cylinder, but it was later lost. The inscription appears to say: AN Nin(?)-zi-in Su-lukh(?)-me-am-el Khi-ti-sa ARAD-na—“To the god Nin(?)-zin, Sulukh-ammel (?) son of Khiti, his servant.”
[155] The Etruscan monument is described by Deecke, Das Templum von Piacenza (Etruskische Forschungen, iv. 1880) and Etruskische Forschungen und Studien, part ii. (1882). For the Babylonian prototype, see Boissier, Note sur un Monument babylonien se rapportant â l’extispicine (1899).
[155] Deecke describes the Etruscan monument in Das Templum von Piacenza (Etruskische Forschungen, iv. 1880) and Etruskische Forschungen und Studien, part ii. (1882). For the Babylonian prototype, check out Boissier's Note sur un Monument babylonien se rapportant à l’extispicine (1899).
[157] A copy of the text (Louvre, C 1) is given by Professor Breasted in the American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literature, xxi. 3 (1905). The determinative attached to the name is not that of “country” but of “going,” showing that the scribe supposed the name to be connected with some otherwise unknown word that signified “to go,” just as in Gen. xxiii. “The sons of Heth” are supposed by the Hebrew writer to derive their name from the Hebrew khath, “terror.”
[157] A copy of the text (Louvre, C 1) is provided by Professor Breasted in the American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literature, xxi. 3 (1905). The symbol attached to the name doesn't represent “country” but “going,” which indicates that the scribe believed the name was linked to some unknown word meaning “to go,” similar to how in Gen. xxiii. “The sons of Heth” are thought by the Hebrew writer to get their name from the Hebrew khath, meaning “terror.”
Transcriber’s Notes:
1. Obvious printers’, punctuation and spelling errors have been
corrected silently.
2. Where hyphenation is in doubt, it has been retained as in the
original.
3. Superscripts are represented using the caret character, e.g. Dr. or
Xxx. Italics are shown as _xxx_.
Transcriber’s Notes:
1. Obvious printing, punctuation, and spelling mistakes have been corrected silently.
2. If hyphenation is uncertain, it has been kept as in the original.
3. Superscripts are shown using the caret character, e.g. Dr. or Xxx. Italics are indicated as _xxx_.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!